he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 269_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 879.327.520_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v too_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 35_o 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 335_o marc_n 8._o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc_n etc_n 591_o 10._o no_o man_n that_o forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 891_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 133._o â—10_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 458_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a 182_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n 33_o luc._n 1._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n pag._n 330_o 6._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v pag._n 115_o 7._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o pag._n 181_o 9_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n 549_o 9_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 549.612_o 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 592.608_o 10._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v 549_o 11._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 351_o 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v girt_n about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 8_o 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 50_o 13._o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v any_o other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n 16_o 26._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n pag._n 192.657_o 17._o as_o it_o chance_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 661_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n 499_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 175_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n pag._n 171.557_o 22._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 538_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o stane_n pag._n 491_o 23._o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 118._o 23._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 171_o 24._o aught_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 27_o 24._o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 676_o 24._o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 10_o 24._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n 133_o ioan_n 1._o he_o come_v amongst_o his_o own_o 309_o 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n 538_o 1._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n 552_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god._n pag._n 544_o 2._o though_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 182_o 3._o so_o god_o love_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 184_o 3._o the_o wound_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v pag._n 79.138.195_o 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 7.665_o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n 328_o 4._o you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o pag._n 665_o 5._o the_o work_v that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 7_o 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o â–ª_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n pag._n 563_o 5._o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 117_o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 135._o and_o 586.620_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o 12_o 7._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o â–ª_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 19_o 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o 45_o 8._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 122_o 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 181_o 10._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 7_o 10_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 181.320_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 196.353_o 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n 554_o 11._o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 165_o 11._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n 633_o 12._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v 12_o 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 2_o 13._o who_o so_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 223_o 13._o you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 328_o 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 538_o 14._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 107_o 14._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n â–ª_o 35_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a pag._n 308.327.520_o 14._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o 12_o 24._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n â—9_o 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o pag._n 110.270_o 15._o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_v they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 550_o 15._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o thoroughe_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 596_o 16._o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 308.520_o 16._o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 115._o and_o 558_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 98_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n pag._n 113_o 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 12.36_o 17._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a â–ª_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 542.552_o 18._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 98_o 19_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n pag._n 179_o 19_o it_o be_v finish_v 118_o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 0_o roman_n 1._o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o with_o power_n 540_o 2._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law._n 675_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 17_o 3._o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 595_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n 458.544_o 4._o not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 294.297_o 5._o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n pag._n 512_o 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a 155_o 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 613_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o us._n 13.298_o 8._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o
two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o after_o a_o long_a communication_n be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n 24._o declare_v and_o open_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o after_o diverse_a like_o appear_n 15._o at_o length_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o as_o paul_n witness_v but_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v many_o time_n beguile_v &_o the_o devil_n legierdemaine_v be_v too_o well_o know_v whereby_o he_o many_o time_n with_o false_a apparition_n deceive_v the_o unwary_a the_o lord_n therefore_o suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v for_o fear_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v with_o some_o ghost_n or_o illusion_n of_o satan_n behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 24._o how_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o take_v not_o only_o a_o semblant_a and_o show_v of_o his_o former_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n member_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a proof_n thereof_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n call_v for_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o body_n glorify_v have_v need_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o where_o they_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n they_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o generation_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o still_o do_v retain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o perfect_a body_n for_o the_o glorify_v or_o clarify_n of_o the_o body_n take_v away_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o affection_n rise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o mortal_a it_o make_v to_o rise_v again_o incorruptible_a immortal_a glorious_a 15._o and_o a_o celestial_a body_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n make_v also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o he_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o one_o or_o two_o day_n amongst_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o still_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o every_o day_n show_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o large_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o where_o belove_v in_o christ_n because_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v go_v about_o either_o to_o call_v christ_n resurrection_n into_o doubt_n or_o else_o somewayes_o to_o blemish_v and_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n raise_v again_o neither_o want_v we_o in_o these_o day_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorify_v thereof_o be_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o it_o now_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v they_o none_o but_o because_o they_o will_v maintain_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n neither_o perceive_v they_o through_o their_o contention_n that_o while_o they_o defend_v his_o bodily_a presence_n they_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o overthrow_n that_o which_o they_o fight_v for_o as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n either_o his_o body_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n or_o else_o it_o be_v there_o none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n together_o therefore_o augustine_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o who_o perceive_v well_o that_o space_n of_o place_n can_v so_o little_o be_v separate_v from_o body_n that_o if_o we_o take_v space_n away_o then_o be_v they_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v body_n take_v away_o say_v he_o space_n or_o limitation_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o dardanus_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n quality_n and_o property_n of_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o can_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o the_o same_o augustine_n answer_v they_o marvellous_a well_o that_o in_o this_o case_n fly_v to_o christ_n godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o so_o defend_v not_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n epistle_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o otherwheres_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o declare_v what_o cause_v move_v christ_n so_o many_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v the_o majesty_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v prove_v kingdom_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v which_o the_o jew_n also_o confess_v unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o truth_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o wist_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n yea_o or_o no_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o use_v his_o enemy_n as_o his_o footstool_n who_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o no_o except_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o we_o can_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o king_n nor_o yet_o look_v for_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n overcome_v all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n through_o this_o affiance_n and_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o mynistery_n with_o such_o constancy_n for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o be_v full_o certify_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n reign_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o so_o diligent_a a_o proof_n i_o think_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v strong_o defend_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o more_o effectuous_a and_o strong_a proof_n hereof_o can_v be_v find_v than_o the_o glorious_a and_o evident_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o preach_v who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v some_o obscure_a &_o unknown_a person_n to_o man_n they_o may_v worthy_o have_v be_v suspect_v but_o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o by_o his_o mighty_a resurrection_n have_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o adversary_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n consider_v shall_v easy_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o embrace_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v us._n salvation_n three_o it_o behoove_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v well_o testify_v because_o in_o it_o consist_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o saluatjoin_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n oftentimes_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 5._o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o
the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v 11._o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o every_o where_o in_o he_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v to_o find_v life_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o therefore_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n shall_v doubt_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o his_o true_a body_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o raise_v again_o our_o body_n likewise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o hereunto_o belong_v other_o promise_n of_o christ_n prove_a his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v 12._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o 14._o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o again_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o fair_a promise_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o death_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n live_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v remain_v in_o death_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n also_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v most_o strong_o confute_v this_o so_o desperate_a a_o argument_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n on_o this_o sort_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o faithful_a deep_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v bolden_v with_o this_o confidence_n be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n 8._o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n beside_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v conquer_v but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o death_n hold_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n her_o power_n &_o strength_n can_v never_o seem_v subdue_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o set_v mankind_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o long_o as_o death_n reign_v which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o death_n be_v subdue_v &_o that_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n restore_v to_o mankind_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o so_o evident_a argument_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v the_o same_o aswell_o otherwheres_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o and_o in_o isaiah_n liij_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n and_o great_a article_n of_o confession_n and_o belief_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o know_v &_o try_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o job._n for_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o importunate_a friend_n of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o prove_v himself_o this_o way_n only_o to_o be_v faultless_a for_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n â–ª_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o mocker_n resurrection_n which_o history_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o late_a age_n and_o now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v every_o where_o here_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a voice_n of_o such_o 3._o as_o think_v themselves_o jolly_a companion_n and_o pleasant_o conceited_a when_o they_o can_v with_o scurrility_n scoff_n and_o deride_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o argument_n more_o evident_o prove_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n than_o by_o this_o for_o in_o this_o article_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n so_o agree_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v this_o take_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o gather_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n which_o write_v against_o such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v how_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o such_o wicked_a scoffer_n must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o have_v no_o place_n permit_v to_o they_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n for_o what_o will_v they_o leave_v unassayde_v which_o will_v go_v about_o so_o bold_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a preservative_a against_o the_o enticement_n of_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o there_o can_v happen_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o man_n than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n to_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o depress_v with_o infinite_a grief_n care_n and_o sorrow_n uery_o paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n one_o to_o comfort_v a_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v this_o article_n 4._o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o thing_n
also_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o process_n follow_v we_o will_v now_o be_v the_o short_a among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n omit_v many_o other_o thing_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o in_o these_o two_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v the_o trespass_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o subdue_v the_o fort_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o paul_n 15._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o same_o thing_n peter_n seem_v to_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o neither_o of_o the_o dolour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o follow_v death_n can_v it_o be_v expound_v sith_o yet_o we_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v most_o bitter_a but_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o terror_n take_v away_o wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o it_o torment_v man_n mind_n for_o it_o use_v sin_n as_o a_o sting_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o god_n appoint_v this_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a see_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o albeit_o christ_n have_v take_v sin_n away_o yet_o death_n remain_v whereby_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o world_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v the_o door_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o fear_v they_o that_o believe_v as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n 5._o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n through_o death_n subdue_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n 2._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o after_o death_n therefore_o these_o two_o must_v always_o be_v join_v together_o which_o thing_n paul_n do_v diligent_o observe_v where_o he_o say_v 4._o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n again_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v if_o thou_o knowledge_n with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 10._o and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a where_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o therein_o include_v death_n also_o because_o a_o resurrection_n without_o death_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n from_o everlasting_a become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n 8._o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xu_o homely_a for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o afore_o hand_n i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o our_o yesterday_n sermon_n declare_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n show_v we_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n how_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v promise_v howbeit_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n for_o many_o cause_n may_v seem_v very_o incredible_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o man_n reason_n there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o saduceys_n which_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o soldier_n be_v bribe_v of_o the_o priest_n with_o money_n have_v bruit_v a_o false_a rumour_n how_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v steal_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o before_o he_o use_v but_o be_v conversant_a only_o with_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v both_o more_o plain_o declare_v and_o with_o more_o sound_n argument_n confirm_v especial_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o peter_n fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n the_o most_o notable_a king_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n 16._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o seem_v neither_o strange_a nor_o incredible_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prhphet_n and_o because_o peter_n afterward_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o show_v that_o it_o appertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o tarry_v long_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o refel_v let_v we_o rather_o mark_v that_o david_n so_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v comfort_n thereof_o which_o comfort_n belong_v also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n because_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n must_v after_o a_o sort_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o member_n we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o consider_v this_o place_n which_o most_o absolute_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a religion_n with_o the_o most_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o study_n amongst_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n declare_v diligent_o and_o at_o large_a he_o express_v in_o one_o verse_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o godliness_n religion_n and_o holy_a life_n where_o he_o say_v afore_o hand_n i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v first_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v than_o wherefore_o he_o so_o do_v touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v aforehand_o i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o set_v god_n in_o my_o sight_n or_o before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o christ_n follow_v this_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o think_v he_o live_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o to_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v the_o study_n &_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n study_v to_o please_v he_o from_o who_o they_o know_v nothing_o be_v hide_v concern_v this_o study_n of_o obedience_n god_n himself_o speak_v where_o he_o command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n 17._o whereby_o in_o adversity_n we_o look_v only_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o help_v succour_n and_o delivery_n from_o he_o only_o hereof_o david_n in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v say_v behold_v even_o as_o
of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o go_v on_o &_o speak_v still_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v yet_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o paul_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 15._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n appertain_v also_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v for_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o wherein_o to_o hope_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o resurrection_n with_o that_o true_a felicity_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o first_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n hell_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o word_n inferi_n which_o we_o english_a hell_n sometime_o for_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n sometime_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n say_v thy_o servant_n shall_v bring_v the_o grey_a head_n of_o our_o father_n with_o sorrow_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sive_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_z the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o tarry_v long_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v but_o shall_v return_v short_o to_o the_o body_n again_o many_o have_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o profess_v among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o judgement_n i_o think_v ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v great_a disputation_n hereabout_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o in_o our_o day_n have_v certain_a phreneticke_a person_n start_v forth_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o christ_n himself_o confute_v they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradyse_n 23._o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o send_v not_o his_o soul_n to_o hell_n but_o commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v there_o full_o accomplish_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o true_o say_v it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v any_o thing_n after_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a and_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n at_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr as_o he_o himself_o confess_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v feel_v the_o angry_a countenance_n and_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o because_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unchristian_a point_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o thereto_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n may_v plain_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o say_v either_o that_o he_o true_o die_v or_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n extend_v unto_o they_o also_o which_o die_v before_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n seem_v to_o mean_v say_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.4_o this_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o he_o and_o increase_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o wicked_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o also_o for_o as_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o forsake_v so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o body_n again_o in_o the_o late_a day_n body_n second_o therefore_o he_o add_v neither_o wiltthou_a suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o after_o a_o sort_n pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o member_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o show_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n which_o afterward_o at_o large_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n body_n only_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o the_o say_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o be_v dust_n and_o into_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o neither_o do_v the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n prevail_v 3._o go_v about_o to_o conserve_v the_o body_n of_o great_a man_n with_o sweet_a odour_n spicery_n and_o perfume_n but_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n much_o less_o be_v corrupt_v but_o rise_v again_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n here_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n prove_v for_o although_o our_o body_n corrupt_v &_o moulder_v to_o dust_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o last_o day_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v for_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o paul_n say_v must_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorify_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n 3._o which_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o clay_n yea_o all_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o they_o may_v here_o also_o be_v confute_v which_o say_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o have_v not_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n etc_n etc_n for_o if_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n how_o can_v he_o lose_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o a_o very_a body_n can_v consist_v three_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v everlasting_a thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o only_o be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v call_v ergo_fw-la life_n everlasting_a follow_v after_o resurrection_n which_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o in_o he_o this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n adam_n by_o sin_n deserve_a death_n and_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o god_n fence_a and_o guard_v with_o a_o sword_n of_o fire_n lest_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3._o god_n signify_v hereby_o that_o man_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v set_v open_a again_o that_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o sin_n death_n 5._o so_o by_o christ_n only_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o life_n appear_v to_o us._n 1._o and_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n â—1_n this_o commodity_n therefore_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o be_v very_o singular_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n not_o to_o a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a such_o as_o we_o now_o live_v which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n the_o mean_a hereto_o
out_o of_o paul_n we_o declare_v christ_n bless_v we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o moses_n teach_v numer_n 6._o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n only_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o good_a but_o also_o give_v it_o and_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 1_n but_o peter_n add_v the_o manner_n also_o of_o this_o blessing_n say_v while_o he_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o where_o of_o sin_n the_o curse_n spring_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o blessing_n afore_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o now_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o yea_o he_o have_v long_o sithence_o cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o take_v not_o sin_n away_o foâ—_n one_o time_n only_o but_o convert_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n do_v cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o say_v that_o by_o preach_v of_o he_o we_o plant_v careless_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_o 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o work_n sin_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deny_v nay_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o no_o true_a turn_n from_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o through_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jeremy_n 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v again_o 5._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n we_o have_v to_o be_v observe_v value_n that_o the_o jew_n abound_v in_o so_o many_o prerogative_n &_o dignity_n as_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ix_o to_o the_o roman_n receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o that_o through_o stubborn_a incredulity_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n intreat_v at_o large_a rom._n 11._o therefore_o all_o extern_a thing_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n who_o only_o convert_v we_o from_o sin_n purge_v our_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o christ_n have_v peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n teach_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxuj_o homely_a as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saduceys_n come_v upon_o they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o hitherto_o luke_n have_v describe_v the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o what_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o hereunto_o be_v most_o commodious_o adjoin_v how_o the_o world_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o christ_n before_o that_o show_v his_o apostle_n of_o for_o in_o john_n he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n 15._o they_o will_v keep_v you_o again_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n 10._o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v a_o little_o sure_a begin_v now_o to_o find_v true_a but_o now_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n sudden_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o examination_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v vex_v with_o long_a disceptation_n and_o reason_n they_o dismiss_v they_o with_o grievous_a threat_n we_o must_v in_o all_o this_o narration_n mark_v this_o one_o thing_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v serve_v much_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o in_o these_o day_n they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o world_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o because_o it_o bewray_v their_o naughty_a do_n use_v of_o old_a thus_o for_o to_o do_v here_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v but_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o success_n of_o such_o temptation_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a faith_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o see_v try_v 10._o and_o make_v the_o better_a under_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o little_a hereof_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o mark_n whereto_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v now_o we_o shall_v discuss_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o luke_n have_v say_v he_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n what_o craft_n and_o deceit_n they_o use_v what_o cloak_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a enterprise_n how_o violent_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v because_o through_o their_o fury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v priest_n who_o by_o the_o circumstance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o beginner_n of_o all_o this_o business_n howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n after_o these_o follow_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v some_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o where_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o most_o impregnable_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v well_o fence_v with_o munition_n i_o suppose_v the_o roman_n give_v the_o president_n of_o jury_n a_o special_a charge_n thereof_o lest_o the_o jew_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n shall_v move_v any_o insurrection_n or_o sedition_n and_o undoubted_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o guard_n or_o soldier_n which_o always_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n &_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n of_o man_n
and_o clamour_n with_o unjust_a force_n with_o stone_n sword_n firebrand_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o these_o we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v in_o time_n past_o assault_v with_o such_o they_o dispute_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o history_n follow_v will_v show_v how_o they_o use_v the_o same_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o light_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unlooked_a for_o 13.17_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a observation_n and_o heed_n that_o while_o they_o rage_v most_o in_o violence_n and_o wrong_a yet_o they_o seem_v to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n for_o because_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o which_o to_o do_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n they_o put_v of_o their_o apparel_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o saul_n to_o keep_v who_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v paul_n therefore_o here_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o steven_n may_v seem_v just_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o lawful_o do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o law_n and_o we_o must_v deep_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v grievous_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a with_o who_o rage_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n exercise_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o impiety_n proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o sin_v in_o bear_v of_o false_a witness_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o false_a witness_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o solomon_n say_v 6._o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o utter_o abhor_v a_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v to_o have_v commit_v so_o horrible_a a_o fault_n but_o they_o go_v further_o and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n where_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v murderer_n 35._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v once_o over_o their_o shoe_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o ho_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v the_o entice_a beginning_n of_o sin_n lest_o while_o they_o instill_v into_o we_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o tough_a mire_n thereof_o be_v at_o length_n whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o thing_n say_v of_o saul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o receive_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o make_v a_o way_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o history_n follow_v and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o death_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o cruel_a death_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o first_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n we_o believe_v he_o continual_o use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o three_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n have_v in_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a belief_n for_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ._n further_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o death_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o death_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n find_v life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o comfort_v we_o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v also_o steven_n example_n teach_v we_o to_o who_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n not_o to_o saint_n as_o the_o superstitious_a use_n but_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n 14._o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o secondary_o steven_n show_v a_o token_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v this_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o witness_v by_o his_o last_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o all_o man_n welfare_n than_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o who_o infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v know_v their_o benefactor_n nor_o beware_v of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o extend_v our_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o ingrateful_a 5._o and_o with_o godly_a prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o most_o grievous_o offend_v against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o god_n light_o use_v not_o to_o reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v incurable_a amongst_o man_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o jeremy_n 7.14.15_o cap._n let_v we_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n alone_o prove_v be_v not_o fruitless_a last_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o steven_n have_v thus_o speak_v fall_v on_o sleep_n slepâ—_n who_o yet_o his_o enemy_n hope_v now_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v now_o be_v clean_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n sleep_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o be_v the_o condition_n &_o property_n of_o death_n set_v forth_o death_n be_v the_o resolution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o death_n the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o pass_v into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o whereupon_o death_n have_v apt_o be_v call_v a_o pass_v into_o heaven_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v because_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sleep_v out_o of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v everywhere_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v oftentimes_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o now_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o set_v steven_n before_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a we_o be_v at_o the_o last_o glorious_o raise_v up_o also_o in_o body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o luj_o homely_a at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z except_o the_o apostle_n but_o devout_a man_n dress_v steven_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o
only_o to_o he_o therefore_o it_o frame_v itself_o to_o his_o lore_n and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n whereas_o it_o know_v it_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o none_o but_o christ_n alone_o these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o sluggish_a mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v dissemble_v if_o there_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v any_o danger_n by_o the_o confession_n thereof_o howbeit_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v fear_v the_o aethiop_n from_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o both_o queen_n candace_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o her_o country_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n threaten_v he_o manifest_a peril_n both_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n but_o his_o mind_n incense_v with_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o christ_n overcome_v and_o burst_v through_o all_o impediment_n in_o who_o heart_n undoubted_o be_v write_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n 8._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n moreover_o this_o also_o be_v one_o other_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o the_o eunuch_n think_v he_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o infallibe_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a for_o faith_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v nothing_o unprofitable_o or_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n it_o know_v also_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n 1.2_o and_o that_o it_o scarce_o can_v be_v compel_v with_o many_o provocation_n to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v void_a aswell_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o themselves_o that_o use_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n for_o although_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o god_n benefit_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o outward_a seal_n and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n whereof_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v forgetful_a but_o luke_n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o person_n of_o this_o act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n philip_n which_o by_o and_o by_o obey_v not_o the_o eunuch_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n or_o humanity_n but_o he_o require_v of_o he_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thine_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v it_o void_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithless_a for_o where_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizaunce_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v not_o they_o to_o wear_v they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v dog_n and_o hog_n before_o who_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o whoorle_fw-mi pearl_n 7._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o they_o that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o he_o say_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 28._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v we_o support_v or_o maintain_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o they_o err_v and_o keep_v a_o pernicious_a coil_n while_o they_o draw_v that_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n and_o rash_o keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o stranger_n from_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o â—e_z stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v to_o gross_o pollute_v baptism_n until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n and_o case_n for_o these_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n or_o household_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o covenant_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o they_o please_v god_n because_o their_o angel_n always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n and_o although_o our_o capacity_n can_v conceive_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o christ_n testify_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v we_o wherefore_o to_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o they_o be_v no_o small_a impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o boldness_n more_o than_o monstrous_a howbeit_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o other_o place_n let_v this_o little_a suffice_v for_o this_o present_a further_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confession_n that_o the_o eunuch_n make_v which_o in_o marvellous_a brevity_n eunuch_n comprehend_v thing_n of_o most_o importance_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o confession_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o that_o peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 6._o he_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v narrow_o mark_v it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o creed_n apostolical_a for_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n no_o doubt_n that_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o confess_v no_o such_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v of_o himself_o coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o son_n be_v incarnate_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o red_a in_o isaiah_n further_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v wherein_o he_o understand_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v death_n also_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a triumph_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n wherein_o he_o reign_v and_o govern_v this_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v his_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o say_v â–ª_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o mystery_n i_o say_v this_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o eunuch_n comprehend_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o one_o we_o also_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o confession_n of_o mouth_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o mind_n for_o we_o have_v before_o this_o declare_v â–ª_o how_o these_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o paul_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v
his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v heap_v together_o upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o etc_n etc_n all_o this_o pertain_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o behoove_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 9.10_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o put_v sin_n to_o flight_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o of_o he_o it_o behoove_v our_o redemption_n shall_v take_v beginning_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o profitable_a consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o where_o peter_n may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n only_o he_o say_v also_o he_o be_v sâ—ayne_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o herein_o he_o accuse_v the_o great_a unkindness_n of_o his_o nation_n especial_o see_v a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v so_o diligent_a a_o mention_n of_o christ_n benefit_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o continual_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o wonder_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v assault_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o peter_n entreat_v the_o more_o diligent_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 15._o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_v in_o christ._n for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o death_n which_o hitherto_o have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v hold_v christ_n as_o fast_o as_o other_o man_n than_o no_o man_n can_v have_v have_v any_o hope_n that_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n before_o that_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o raise_v again_o lazarus_n and_o certain_a other_o even_o so_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n himself_o and_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o third_o day_n like_o a_o valiant_a conqueror_n he_o burst_v in_o piece_n the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n return_v into_o life_n again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v vanquish_v and_o for_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v deny_v and_o cavil_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o matthew_n say_v have_v bribe_v the_o soldier_n with_o money_n therefore_o peter_n constant_o now_o defend_v the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o raise_v jesus_n the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o who_o christ_n who_o they_o deadly_a hate_v shall_v so_o familiar_o declare_v himself_o but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v of_o god_n before_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v diverse_a other_o argument_n of_o his_o true_a resurrection_n he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o whereby_o christ_n himself_o declare_v chief_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 21._o that_o be_v how_o he_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o the_o disciple_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gentleness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o resurrection_n who_o dullness_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o eat_v meat_n also_o whereof_o his_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o need_n because_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o go_v in_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o whereby_o their_o improbity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a which_o yet_o cease_v not_o scoff_o to_o deride_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n furthermore_o dead_a although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o may_v also_o be_v include_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v our_o whole_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o therewithal_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n yet_o peter_n join_v a_o third_o thing_n hereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o this_o article_n he_o declare_v a_o very_a evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o give_v judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v his_o godhead_n because_o he_o testify_v 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n be_v very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v happen_v upon_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n for_o this_o world_n for_o we_o see_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n vex_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n to_o be_v in_o need_n to_o toil_v and_o travail_v and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o use_v cruelty_n towards_o other_o without_o comptrolment_n which_o thing_n of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v faith_n the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v who_o we_o read_v have_v be_v sometime_o so_o move_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o sure_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o he_o consider_v sometime_o the_o uncertain_a &_o unworthy_a variety_n and_o alteration_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o king_n and_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n sleep_v not_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o to_o receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o as_o paul_n teach_v we_o when_o the_o archangel_n sound_v the_o trump_n 4._o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o peter_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o preach_v this_o article_n he_o command_v we_o say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v say_v erewhile_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n serve_v much_o both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o whereas_o we_o see_v diverse_a for_o this_o cause_n chief_o entice_v to_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n or_o else_o think_v little_a thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o most_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o all_o virtue_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o he_o shall_v once_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n before_o christ_n &_o how_o he_o shall_v there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n sure_o the_o think_v hereof_o do_v most_o effectuous_o keep_v under_o the_o affection_n of_o wanton_a flesh_n and_o entycement_n of_o the_o world_n again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
with_o any_o majesty_n of_o godhead_n so_o when_o peter_n see_v christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o moses_n and_o helias_n 9_o he_o utter_v certain_a unfit_a say_n be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v they_o more_o dangerous_o deceive_v which_o mark_v not_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n obedience_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n which_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o this_o thing_n mean_v yet_o obey_v the_o angel_n admonition_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o we_o shall_v use_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v faith_n as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o declare_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v he_o be_v at_o liberty_n than_o he_o great_o magnify_v god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la â–ª_o etc_n etc_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v god_n only_o all_o the_o thank_n for_o any_o our_o delivery_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n he_o must_v yet_o have_v the_o whole_a praise_n which_o use_v his_o creature_n only_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o thing_n himself_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 50._o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o whereunto_o appertain_v this_o say_n of_o david_n 107._o let_v they_o give_v thanks_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o peter_n true_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v his_o revenger_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v where_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 4._o by_o god_n power_n wherefore_o their_o error_n be_v intolerable_a which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n from_o sickness_n or_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o danger_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o delivery_n unto_o saintes_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hâ—ll_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a author_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n oh_o brethren_n and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n praise_v god_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxiiij_o homely_a and_o as_o he_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o one_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o entry_n door_n a_o damsel_n come_v forth_o to_o harken_v name_v rhoda_n and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o entry_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o entry_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o see_v he_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o when_o he_o have_v beckon_v to_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o another_o place_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o little_a ado_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n when_o herode_fw-la have_v seek_v for_o he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o he_o examine_v the_o keeper_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o descend_v from_o jury_n to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o abode_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o likewise_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o defend_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o distress_n and_o most_o faithful_o perform_v the_o help_n which_o long_o ago_o he_o promise_v for_o as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o seem_v destitute_a aswell_o of_o god_n help_v as_o mannes_z and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o semblant_n and_o token_n of_o good_a will_n but_o use_v his_o invincible_a power_n to_o deliver_v he_o for_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o unloose_v the_o iron_n chain_n he_o open_v the_o door_n in_o wonderful_a wise_n he_o defeat_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n when_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o give_v against_o he_o and_o albeit_o all_o they_o that_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o band_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o such_o wonderful_a wise_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a promise_n that_o all_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n for_o david_n affirm_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 10._o and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v as_o be_v already_o sufficient_o entreat_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o present_a place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o peter_n do_v after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o band_n and_o prison_n what_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o how_o herode_fw-la the_o tyrant_n take_v this_o judgement_n of_o god._n peter_n after_o he_o perceive_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o himself_o at_o liberty_n gaâ—e_o weigh_v and_o expend_v diligent_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o recourse_v in_o his_o mind_n get_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o far_o of_o and_o where_o he_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v this_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o john_n mark_v which_o of_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n which_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o marie_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o rare_a faith_n and_o godliness_n even_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o while_n agrippa_n do_v so_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v she_o let_v they_o resort_v to_o her_o house_n as_o to_o a_o public_a temple_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a peril_n here_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o weak_a vessel_n how_o bold_o christian_n ought_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o tackle_n and_o defend_v their_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n but_o when_o peter_n come_v thither_o the_o door_n open_v not_o miraculous_o as_o before_o the_o iron_n gate_n do_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o strange_a miracle_n but_o he_o knock_v to_o have_v some_o body_n to_o come_v open_a the_o door_n peter_n example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o we_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v desirous_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o congregation_n again_o against_o who_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o tyrant_n still_o rage_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o fellowship_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n scatter_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o sunder_o but_o join_v they_o together_o as_o well_o inward_o as_o outward_o and_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n easy_o to_o contemn_v this_o conjunction_n for_o as_o they_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n their_o head_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v member_n of_o
be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n suspect_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o paul_n forbid_v young_a scholar_n chief_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n because_o such_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o backbite_a and_o slander_v now_o adays_o because_o we_o be_v to_o soon_o entreat_v in_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n grow_v so_o much_o in_o contempt_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n marvellous_a that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o most_o choose_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v entangle_v in_o such_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v their_o error_n record_v in_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v deep_o ponder_v these_o thing_n there_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v diverse_a just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o this_o do_v for_o first_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v where_o he_o write_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v he_o against_o the_o which_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o resist_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 12._o the_o same_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o all_o man_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subdue_v unto_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n holy_a man_n do_v commendable_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o only_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o again_o these_o slydinge_n of_o holy_a man_n stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o fervent_a and_o continual_a desire_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o paul_n say_n we_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v when_o he_o see_v such_o notable_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o grievous_o fall_v who_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o dread_n to_o fall_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v sure_a 10._o there_o be_v also_o another_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o contention_n that_o we_o now_o adays_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o for_o dissension_n sake_n suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o as_o esaias_n say_v endure_v for_o ever_o 40._o when_o all_o flesh_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o wither_v and_o fall_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o peregrination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n church_n in_o which_o they_o execute_v and_o perform_v their_o devise_n concern_v the_o visit_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o unmindful_a of_o his_o duty_n but_o barnabas_n go_v into_o cyprus_n and_o paul_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lycaonia_n and_o this_o constancy_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o forget_v our_o duty_n become_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v best_a how_o to_o use_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o this_o lamentable_a discord_n of_o the_o apostle_n spring_v this_o profit_n that_o diverse_a church_n be_v at_o one_o very_a time_n visit_v and_o confirm_v yea_o god_n many_o time_n use_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n example_n whereof_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o joseph_n and_o many_o other_o history_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n for_o all_o this_o think_v we_o void_a of_o fault_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o any_o good_a follow_v of_o their_o offend_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n grant_v that_o by_o we_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n will_v use_v all_o our_o do_n to_o that_o end_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cuj._n homely_a than_o come_v he_o to_o derba_fw-la and_o to_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n a_o woman_n son_n which_o be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a of_o who_o report_v well_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n himulco_n will_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o congregation_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v least_o be_v either_o drown_v in_o security_n or_o circumvent_v with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o this_o he_o so_o do_v that_o whersoever_o occasion_n also_o be_v offer_v he_o labour_v to_o win_v more_o congregation_n unto_o christ_n this_o history_n luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v who_o be_v paul_n continual_a companion_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o go_v over_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n then_o it_o follow_v what_o they_o do_v in_o lycaonia_n the_o church_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o bitter_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v than_o other_o and_o hereof_o paul_n stand_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n try_v the_o hostyle_n attempt_n and_o implacable_a mind_n of_o the_o jew_n timothy_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o timothy_n who_o paul_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o partner_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o know_v that_o without_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enlarge_v wherefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o labour_n to_o dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o their_o border_n a_o far_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v about_o get_v of_o long_o try_v captain_n and_o bold_a soldier_n from_o all_o place_n so_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o paul_n to_o search_v and_o get_v many_o faithful_a and_o fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v stretch_v far_o and_o wide_o whosoever_o desire_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v teach_v bishop_n or_o roll_a magistrate_n they_o must_v follow_v this_o example_n for_o as_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n new_a church_n can_v be_v plant_v so_o those_o that_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o gather_v together_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o the_o same_o hereof_o proceed_v that_o care_n and_o industry_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v about_o school_n which_o our_o predecessor_n be_v most_o prudent_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v imitate_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o it_o be_v describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n
the_o church_n preach_v which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o the_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prolong_v his_o sermon_n until_o midnight_n then_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v how_o he_o discourse_v till_o break_v of_o the_o day_n of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n therefore_o his_o teach_n be_v not_o for_o a_o fashion_n sake_n and_o as_o though_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o not_o but_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n for_o where_o he_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o know_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o this_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifthe_o chapter_n he_o therefore_o be_v very_o fervent_a in_o zeal_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o untrusty_a ambassador_n unto_o god_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hearer_n have_v as_o good_a a_o judgement_n of_o paul_n ministry_n as_o of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v he_o so_o patient_o all_o the_o night_n long_o by_o this_o example_n be_v the_o sloth_n of_o our_o age_n reprove_v and_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o minister_n appear_v not_o those_o token_n of_o the_o apostolic_a zeal_n because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v occupy_v more_o in_o vain_a study_n than_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o make_v one_o or_o two_o cold_a collation_n in_o a_o week_n again_o the_o people_n that_o can_v not_o stand_v long_o to_o hear_v think_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o they_o spend_v in_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n a_o whole_a day_n whereas_o in_o trifle_a study_n yea_o in_o filthy_a and_o dishonest_a they_o think_v no_o time_n no_o cost_n no_o labour_n too_o much_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v despise_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v from_o a_o great_a many_o see_v what_o god_n say_v of_o both_o these_o evil_n in_o malach._n 2._o cap._n and_o amos._n 7._o now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o god_n think_v good_a die_v both_o to_o approve_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o diligent_a consider_v of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o eutychus_n be_v to_o be_v considere_v upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v show_v as_o paul_n be_v preach_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n either_o because_o the_o number_n of_o hearer_n be_v so_o many_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seat_n for_o he_o elsewhere_o or_o else_o because_o he_o will_v have_v so_o shake_v of_o sleep_v which_o he_o perceive_v come_v creep_v on_o he_o howbeit_o at_o length_n be_v overcome_v of_o sleep_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v of_o the_o fall_n but_o if_o this_o thing_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o sleepiness_n may_v many_o way_n be_v excuse_v what_o think_v we_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o fall_v on_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o contemptuous_a wise_n and_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o sit_v to_o hear_v either_o of_o purpose_n settle_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v or_o else_o be_v overcome_v with_o surfeâ—_n and_o quaff_v be_v enforce_v to_o sleep_v as_o these_o man_n be_v negligent_a of_o their_o salvation_n so_o they_o much_o regard_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n which_o otherwise_o be_v the_o administratrix_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o diligent_a hearer_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o god_n permit_v we_o sometime_o to_o be_v tempt_v with_o doleful_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n for_o what_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v make_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o be_v suspect_v see_v his_o industry_n be_v disturb_v with_o so_o dolorous_a a_o trouble_n yea_o what_o envy_n shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v who_o shall_v have_v be_v judge_v the_o cause_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a sermon_n but_o the_o lord_n fail_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o all_o adversity_n that_o fall_v out_o god_n send_v they_o to_o fear_v we_o and_o to_o have_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n let_v we_o therefore_o patient_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v joyful_a who_o beginning_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v altogether_o unprosperous_a and_o doleful_a as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o omit_v other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v after_o this_o luke_n describe_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o of_o eutychus_n again_o eutichus_n wherein_o all_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v must_v be_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o gate_n he_o down_o to_o help_v he_o and_o allege_v for_o his_o excuse_n neither_o the_o dishnoour_a of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o of_o the_o supper_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o superstitious_a but_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n understand_v that_o the_o sabothe_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n and_o that_o all_o extern_a ceremony_n must_v give_v place_n unto_o charity_n therefore_o they_o be_v foolish_a superstitious_a yea_o wicked_a which_o in_o like_a necessity_n say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o monkish_a rule_n that_o they_o may_v not_o help_v their_o kinsfolk_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o distress_n and_o think_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o interrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o fall_v upon_o the_o young_a man_n he_o embrace_v he_o not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o body_n but_o for_o that_o he_o know_v this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v wherefore_o this_o gesture_n of_o paul_n contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o by_o the_o proud_a fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n &_o death_n by_o mean_a thereof_o fall_v on_o we_o all_o but_o in_o christ_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o partaker_n whereof_o shall_v all_o such_o be_v which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n do_v come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n furthermore_o he_o friendly_a comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n say_v make_v nothing_o ado_n or_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n afraid_a as_o we_o say_v before_o lest_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n will_v hereby_o much_o have_v swerve_v wherefore_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v his_o life_n be_v yet_o in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o miracle_n but_o pronounce_v modest_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o no_o man_n to_o think_v of_o he_o above_o that_o become_v they_o then_o return_v forthwith_o into_o the_o chambre_n again_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o distribute_v the_o supper_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a sermon_n which_o he_o continue_v until_o morning_n and_o then_o by_o sun_n up_o take_v his_o journey_n herein_o be_v paul_n wonderful_a diligence_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n go_v yet_o on_o in_o his_o vocation_n and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v all_o his_o duty_n as_o some_o sluggard_n use_v but_o yet_o great_a vaunter_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o travail_n let_v we_o imitate_v paul_n industry_n and_o think_v that_o we_o owe_v god_n the_o more_o service_n the_o great_a token_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n luke_n join_v unto_o this_o miracle_n a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o this_o endeavour_n and_o study_n for_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a for_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o apostle_n beguile_v no_o man_n with_o miracle_n of_o legerdemain_n as_o juggler_n use_v to_o do_v then_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v not_o only_o because_o the_o young_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o but_o for_o that_o they_o see_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n such_o a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n
scripture_n let_v they_o bold_o bring_v forth_o danger_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o falsehood_n or_o forgery_n howbeit_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o paul_n a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o he_o know_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o a_o little_a â—eâ—ore_n he_o go_v about_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a danger_n therefore_o the_o lord_n mix_v therewith_o a_o consolation_n very_o commodious_a and_o in_o season_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v do_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o likewise_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v look_v for_o hatred_n persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o except_v this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o often_o to_o confirm_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o consolation_n nor_o promise_n of_o chryst._n these_o promise_n must_v diligent_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n or_o so_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o body_n for_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o last_o be_v behead_v by_o nero_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o when_o in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o constancy_n of_o mind_n commodity_n of_o do_v and_o final_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n again_o when_o he_o shore_v we_o up_o with_o consolation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o preserve_v our_o memory_n and_o good_a name_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v he_o deliver_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remembrance_n flourish_v at_o this_o day_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o promise_v see_v they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o always_o true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o overcome_v with_o any_o attempt_n of_o this_o world_n for_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n read_v the_o place_n rom._n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o add_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v gospel_n that_o they_o be_v illuminate_v may_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n through_o faith_n with_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a therefore_o through_o the_o gospel_n man_n eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n so_o that_o henceforth_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n may_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n consist_v not_o in_o vain_a speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n 3._o which_o extend_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o &_o to_o serve_v he_o final_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n stand_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preach_a through_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o effectuous_a therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o only_a end_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o lead_v they_o about_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vain_a maze_n and_o stagelike_a pomp_n of_o preach_v furthermore_o salvation_n we_o have_v herein_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o want_v they_o of_o nature_n therefore_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v blind_a to_o perceive_v any_o godliness_n and_o by_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o deserve_v to_o wail_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v ere_o while_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v righteous_a because_o by_o it_o only_o power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o goodness_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a with_o their_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o unkind_a and_o unhappy_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o contemn_v so_o plain_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o most_o intricate_a laberinthe_n and_o pitfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o constant_a faith_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiiij_o homely_a wherefore_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o jewrie_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v such_o work_n as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paul_n diligent_o report_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n before_o agrippa_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a manifest_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n of_o no_o light_a head_n ne_o yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o any_o rash_a enterprise_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v who_o convert_v he_o when_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n
contention_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o apostle_n 550._o contention_n about_o justification_n before_o the_o apostle_n 594._o conversion_n of_o paul_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v 399._o the_o history_n of_o paul_n conversion_n pag._n 857._o conversion_n what_o effect_v it_o bring_v pag._n 625._o conversion_n have_v her_o beginning_n of_o god._n 786._o conversion_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n pag._n 625._o the_o manner_n of_o true_a conversion_n 787._o a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n pag._n 375._o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v 787._o corinthe_n what_o manner_n of_o city_n it_o be_v 677._o cornelius_n compare_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o our_o day_n 427._o cornelius_n obedience_n 431._o cornelius_z call_v 428._o corn_n throw_v into_o the_o sea._n 885._o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n hinder_v not_o the_o faithful_a 124._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n 38._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n wrongful_o maintain_v in_o the_o supper_n confute_v by_o argument_n 38._o no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la no_o need_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n 8._o they_o that_o defend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n 11._o correction_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a  _o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 531._o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n 541._o corpse_n why_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o time_n pass_v  _o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n pag._n 794._o a_o example_n of_o a_o antichristian_a counsel_n 796._o the_o counsel_n decree_v against_o the_o apostle_n 206._o counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 598._o a_o pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n 250._o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v pag._n 196._o counsel_n call_v to_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n 249._o the_o question_n ask_v in_o the_o priest_n counsel_n 198._o what_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v 794._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o antichristian_a counsel_n 778.779_o how_o papist_n deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o counsel_n 598._o counsel_n how_o to_o make_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 601._o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v 771._o the_o end_n of_o man_n counsel_n be_v not_o happy_a 771.772_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a to_o search_v 555._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o man_n devise_n 251._o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v but_o vain_a 204._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n 886._o covetousness_n pull_v the_o mind_n from_o god._n 631._o covetousness_n common_o make_v man_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 631._o covetousness_n in_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v 756._o paul_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n by_o his_o own_o example_n ibidem_fw-la covetousness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n 804._o covetousness_n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v pag._n 631.632_o how_o covetousness_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 370._o cowardly_a fear_n 25._o c_o ante_fw-la r._n craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o steven_n accuser_n 289.291_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n  _o craft_n of_o satan_n 588._o cripple_n or_o lame_a man_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 565._o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n heal_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god._n pag._n 151._o cripple_n miraculous_o heal_v 566._o creple_n state_n most_o miserable_a 565._o cross_n must_v christian_n bear_v after_o christ_n example_n 206._o the_o cross_n and_o slanderous_a death_n be_v no_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 490._o the_o cross_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o note_n of_o christ_n church_n 415._o the_o cross_n standard_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o faithful_a 253.254_o the_o cross_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 647._o c_o ante_fw-la v._o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n 27.28_o curiosity_n a_o great_a evil_n 27._o custom_n of_o god_o in_o punish_v of_o sinner_n 59_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o y_fw-es word_n of_o god._n 442._o d._n d_o aunt_n a._n damascus_n deliver_v paul_n out_o of_o danger_n 411._o day_n of_o refresh_v 174._o day_n of_o restitution_n 175._o what_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n pag._n 97._o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 121._o david_n report_v to_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n pag._n 529._o david_n authority_n among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 121._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n ascension_n declare_v 125._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n resurrection_n declare_v 123._o david_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n pag._n 122._o david_n praise_v 529._o david_n sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 129._o david_n persecution_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n persecution_n 59_o d_o aunt_n e._n in_o what_o state_n the_o dead_a be_v 541._o deacon_n open_o elect_v 66._o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o minister_n 286._o deacon_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n 278._o deacon_n upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v ordain_v 274._o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v choose_v at_o the_o beginning_n 66.67_o etc_n etc_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n 280._o deacon_n institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v three_o commodity_n pag._n 283._o death_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n 116.117_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v voluntary_a pag._n 380._o death_n be_v a_o rest_n or_o quiet_a 117._o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n pag._n 116._o death_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 355.356_o death_n be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n 116._o decin_n after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n with_o his_o son_n where_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bury_v 301._o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n apostolic_a declare_v 608._o decree_n renew_v for_o the_o not_o preach_v of_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la deceyvers_a use_n to_o challenge_v godly_a honour_n 570.571_o degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o abolish_v 292._o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n cite_v by_o paul_n 525._o the_o deliver_v must_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n unto_o god._n 496._o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o one_o trouble_n must_v prepare_v they_o to_o a_o other_o pag._n 810._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n 167._o death_n of_o the_o godly_a express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v 355._o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n 356._o death_n be_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 108._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 111._o death_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 64._o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 541.746_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v by_o christ._n 381._o the_o rest_n after_o death_n be_v ground_v upon_o hope_n 117.118_o death_n must_v not_o be_v procure_v 638._o death_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n pag._n 535._o death_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 381._o dead_a corpse_n must_v be_v decent_o bury_v 358._o dead_a man_n canonize_v deface_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 359._o devil_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n 364._o devil_n notable_a policy_n 809._o d_o aunt_n i._n diana_n call_v multiniamia_n or_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o thing_n 722._o diana_n image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 726._o difference_n between_o saul_n and_o david_n 529._o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 95._o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o minister_n 22._o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o christ._n 698._o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 494._o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 623._o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o before_o god._n 601._o diligence_n of_o herode_fw-la in_o watch_v peter_n 490._o dioclosian_a maximinian_n and_o galerius_n persecute_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v of_o god._n 301._o disobedience_n lay_v to_o the_o apostle_n charge_n 256._o disobedience_n reprehend_v 878._o disobedience_n punish_v 875._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a pag._n 150._o discipline_n at_o the_o table_n 883._o disciple_n of_o christ_n comfort_v by_o angel_n 41._o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n desire_v still_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 38._o disciple_n reprehend_v of_o the_o angel_n 38._o disciple_n what_o the_o name_n teach_v us._n pag._n 419._o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n afraid_a of_o paul_n 412._o dissension_n worker_n 588._o dissension_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n 588.589_o dissension_n in_o religion_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 592.593_o dissension_n between_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n 612._o d_o
house_n â–ª_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 529_o 15._o cary_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 530_o 16._o suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v ibid._n 24._o i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 530_o 1._o regum_fw-la 8._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v 666_o 2._o paralipom_n 14._o lord_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 885_o nehemias_n 13._o of_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 736_o esaie_n 2._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v prepare_v 2_o 6._o hear_v in_o deed_n etc_n etc_n 340_o 10._o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n â—cre_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea._n etc_n etc_n 901_o 23._o after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v the_o lord_n visit_v tyre_n and_o she_o shall_v convert_v unto_o her_o reward_n 761_o 29._o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 342_o 30._o prophesy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 222_o 33._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o destroy_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 306_o 40._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 335_o 42._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n &_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o 571_o 1â—0_o 42._o behold_v this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o leaâ—e_n my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v pag._n 20â—_n 48._o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o peace_n 207_o 49._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n 32_o 49._o will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 48_o 52._o oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambasador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n 447_o 53._o who_o have_v give_v credence_n unto_o our_o preach_n 50.89_o 53._o we_o have_v all_o go_v a_o stray_n like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n 566_o 53._o and_o in_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n 350_o 53._o this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 459_o 55._o let_v the_o ungodly_a man_n forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n pag._n 132_o 55._o the_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 138_o 55._o wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v not_o 589_o 58._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_a as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n 205_o 58._o wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o 235_o 60._o every_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v â–ª_o 622_o 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o â–ª_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o us._n 541_o 64._o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n have_v understand_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 212_o 65._o it_o shall_v be_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o 685_o 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 35_o 347.66â—_n ieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 21_o 1._o be_v not_o abash_v at_o their_o countenance_n 685_o 1._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n pag._n 750_o 2._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 589_o 4._o oh_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v turn_v thou_o then_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o 131_o 10._o you_o shall_v not_o learn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o token_n of_o heaven_n 343_o 12._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a pag._n 504_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 353_o 23._o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n 6_o 23._o i_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 35_o 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n pag._n 350_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v fire_n pag._n 660_o 31._o i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 96_o 31_o turn_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v 786_o 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n fraudulent_o 151_o ezechielis_fw-la 3._o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v i_o will_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 17_o 3._o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o 21_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 560_o 3._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watch_n man_n etc_n etc_n 683_o danielis_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 2_o hosee_n 4._o idol_n rob_v man_n of_o their_o heart_n 338_o 13._o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_v pag._n 111_o ioelis_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n pag._n 93._o etc_n etc_n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 131_o amos_n 2._o prophesy_v not_o 222_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 99_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v auctor_fw-la of_o it_o 483_o 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o will_v not_o prophesy_v 683_o 5._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 341_o 7._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n 69_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o amos._n 9_o 600_o michee_n 4._o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lords_z house_n 2_o abacue_n 2._o if_o he_o differ_v or_o put_v of_o yet_o weight_n still_o 79_o zacharie_n 2._o who_o so_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n pag._n 502_o 2._o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n etc_n etc_n 300_o 9_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o even_o righteous_a a_o saviour_n and_o lowly_a 199_o 11._o woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o flock_n 517_o 3._o arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n 106.107_o malachie_n 2._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 63_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o vain_a too_o serve_v god._n 236_o iobe_n 5._o he_o compass_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 204_o 19_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n 13_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o many_o have_v be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n 28_o 35._o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n pag._n 637_o psalm_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o etc_n etc_n 638_o 2._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pag._n 2_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n 35.201_o 2._o thou_o shall_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 126_o 7._o they_o travel_v with_o mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o ungodliness_n 218_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o god._n 114_o 16._o the_o word_n there_o be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o david_n 113_o 22._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 116_o 27._o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n 79_o 27._o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 308.520_o 34._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n 85_o 34._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n camp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o
or_o religion_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o separate_v they_o far_o from_o thing_n chaunce_v by_o casualty_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o governance_n of_o god_n providence_n 16._o say_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n refuse_v but_o joseph_n be_v pretermit_v or_o put_v back_o and_o matthie_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o place_n joseph_n to_o man_n judgement_n seem_v the_o meet_a and_o better_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o surname_n of_o barsabas_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n be_v also_o call_v justus_n and_o as_o touch_v mathias_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o his_o bare_a name_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o this_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n they_o have_v we_o in_o for_o as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o they_o oftentimes_o change_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o see_v man_n fortune_n use_v to_o change_v and_o there_o be_v example_n in_o all_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o not_o long_o before_o that_o many_o head_a beast_n the_o people_n extol_v above_o the_o star_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o stand_v upright_o in_o god_n judgement_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o who_o he_o once_o favour_v he_o never_o cast_v of_o if_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n again_o this_o example_n comfort_v we_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o charge_v with_o the_o unjust_a preiudices_fw-la of_o man_n or_o rather_o altogether_o reject_v for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o therefore_o god_n also_o contemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n authority_n but_o many_o time_n choose_v the_o despise_v among_o man_n to_o the_o weyghty_a and_o great_a affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v eralt_n itself_o in_o his_o sight_n see_v 1_n cor._n 1._o moreover_o we_o must_v not_o pretermit_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n how_o neither_o joseph_n nor_o yet_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o murmur_v or_o grudge_a when_o they_o hear_v matthie_n admit_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o joseph_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o state_n and_o calling_n wherein_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o not_o covet_v to_o climb_v any_o high_a lest_o we_o rash_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o there_o be_v many_o implement_n in_o a_o well_o store_v house_n and_o also_o great_a diversity_n among_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a room_n the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o which_o they_o obtain_v through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o place_n with_o constant_a faith_n contemn_v themselves_o live_n innocent_o and_o charitable_o who_o step_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v live_v a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ten_o homely_a when_o the_o fifty_a day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_a as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n there_o be_v none_o more_o often_o repeat_v than_o that_o promise_v touch_v the_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n he_o put_v all_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o counsel_v they_o who_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o utterance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o iterate_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n three_o or_o four_o time_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o comforter_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o final_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o both_o admonish_v they_o again_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o so_o diligent_a a_o repetition_n of_o his_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v think_v superfluous_a for_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v run_v unprepared_a to_o the_o function_n of_o so_o high_a a_o office_n or_o else_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o without_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v despise_v but_o least_o any_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n may_v remain_v it_o behoove_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o promise_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o secret_a manner_n of_o inspiration_n but_o visible_o and_o not_o without_o public_a miracle_n which_o thing_n luke_n show_v both_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n it_o be_v a_o history_n very_o worthy_a who_o circumstance_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v ghost_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o evangelist_n word_n something_o must_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v first_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n either_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n very_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a 33._o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o revelation_n of_o which_o spirit_n they_o prophesy_v long_o before_o both_o the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 1._o and_o also_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v also_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n promise_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n that_o they_o utter_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o although_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o both_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o plain_o confess_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o thing_n as_o christ_n testify_v they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v we_o expound_v this_o history_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o though_o the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o ancient_a writer_n call_v it_o have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o person_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o one_o place_n but_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o godhead_n enter_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n
they_o invocation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o may_v note_v a_o double_a consolation_n first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n which_o promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o door_n of_o salvation_n open_v to_o all_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o which_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v back_o neither_o by_o poverty_n nor_o infamy_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—yther_o by_o disease_n nor_o cruel_a torment_n neither_o by_o sex_n nor_o age_n neither_o by_o difference_n of_o nation_n or_o kindred_n nay_o we_o can_v be_v put_v by_o neither_o by_o sin_n nor_o death_n because_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n furthermore_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o promise_v so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o feel_v no_o taste_n nor_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o prayer_n call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o everywhere_o and_o peter_n think_v to_o make_v mention_n hereof_o in_o this_o place_n to_o intent_n the_o jew_n may_v understand_v how_o they_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n mark_n and_o consider_v whatsoever_o trouble_v or_o calamity_n the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v happen_v in_o the_o late_a day_n they_o urge_v and_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o side_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n consult_v in_o every_o place_n how_o to_o get_v a_o way_n and_o remedy_n to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n teach_v we_o how_o vain_a all_o counsel_n be_v that_o proceed_v of_o man_n device_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o way_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n so_o be_v it_o infallible_a and_o certain_a because_o it_o stay_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o no_o force_n of_o the_o world_n can_v overturn_v wherefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o they_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v let_v we_o use_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o affiance_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o then_o turn_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n who_o sure_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiiij_o homely_a you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o with_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o peter_n sermon_n already_o wherein_o he_o clear_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o teach_v how_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o demonstration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n joël_n which_o he_o so_o rehearse_v that_o therewith_o he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o remedy_n and_o escape_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o incurable_a the_o apostle_n pass_v to_o the_o other_o part_n where_o he_o preach_v christ_n who_o of_o late_o we_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a mark_n that_o the_o apostle_n shoot_v at_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o lest_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o so_o propose_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v fear_v therewith_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o fervent_a faith_n and_o greediness_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o hear_v salvation_n be_v preach_v and_o his_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o be_v short_a and_o plain_a lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v like_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v explicate_v in_o infinite_a volume_n nor_o be_v discuss_v by_o any_o disputation_n nor_o full_o be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o comprise_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o few_o word_n which_o whosoever_o understand_v he_o have_v both_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o second_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n of_o these_o three_o we_o mean_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n in_o speak_v of_o christ_n person_n he_o handle_v all_o thing_n prudent_o christ._n and_o circumspect_o lest_o they_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a may_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o when_o he_o have_v get_v they_o to_o be_v attent_a by_o a_o short_a kind_n of_o exhortation_n he_o bring_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n amongst_o you_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o he_o call_v he_o one_o of_o nazareth_n which_o name_n he_o have_v of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galiley_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v not_o sure_a and_o strong_a enough_o he_o call_v he_o virum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n which_o name_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a man_n in_o deed_n and_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v a_o man_n because_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o angel_n nature_n 2._o or_o other_o heavenly_a essence_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o some_o common_a person_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o add_v approve_v of_o god_n amongst_o you_o with_o miracle_n etc_n etc_n and_o although_o he_o purpose_v to_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o prudent_o as_o yet_o dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v seem_v very_o strange_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v they_o by_o his_o deed_n to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n who_o hitherto_o they_o think_v to_o be_v only_o but_o a_o rascal_n and_o common_a person_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o many_o of_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n only_o but_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v open_o show_v in_o he_o many_o declaration_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o commend_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o teach_v you_o that_o he_o be_v that_o long_o wait_v for_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o in_o time_n past_a he_o promise_v you_o and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n whereof_o god_n commend_v he_o he_o adorn_v with_o three_o title_n first_o he_o call_v
faithful_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o for_o joy_n many_o time_n become_v mad_a but_o this_o they_o do_v either_o because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 1._o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o some_o but_o their_o joy_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o sure_a but_o be_v end_v in_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n for_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v 6._o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o mirth_n or_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n can_v quail_v or_o be_v overturn_v for_o they_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o love_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 5.8_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o gladsomeness_n of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o mind_n but_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o tongue_n of_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v not_o in_o light_a affection_n and_o ribaldry_n or_o in_o wanton_a talk_n such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o in_o godly_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o every_o day_n bind_v unto_o god_n by_o new_a and_o fresh_a benefit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o think_v it_o a_o worthy_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v they_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o prince_n liberality_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v far_o great_a which_o every_o day_n find_v most_o weighty_a cause_n &_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v of_o we_o and_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o his_o beneficence_n because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o call_v say_v he_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o hereof_o proceed_v those_o vow_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o promise_v song_n and_o hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n promise_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 22._o my_o praise_n be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n my_o vow_n will_v i_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o david_n where_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o god_n speak_v after_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 60._o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n oh_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o 14._o and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o here_o by_o the_o way_n may_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o day_n be_v perceive_v for_o where_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o tongue_n rejoice_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o in_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n also_o very_o rare_a that_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o exer_n i_o shall_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v also_o very_o rare_a death_n the_o third_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o without_o all_o grief_n here_o in_o the_o meanwhile_o be_v shadow_v out_o a_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n which_o by_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v death_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o death_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v sudden_o all_o thing_n whereby_o this_o unhappy_a world_n measure_v felicity_n use_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n rich_a man_n be_v amaze_v ambitious_a man_n quake_v voluptuous_a man_n tremble_v and_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n use_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o christ_n rejoice_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o rest_n full_a of_o great_a hope_n so_o do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v death_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o death_n who_o property_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n most_o lively_o express_v first_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n show_v that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n then_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n 1._o he_o threaten_v it_o not_o with_o destruction_n but_o say_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n therefore_o he_o promise_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o death_n find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n swarm_v with_o heap_n of_o calamity_n and_o danger_n travel_v and_o pain_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n sorrow_n and_o care_n spring_v every_o day_n still_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a this_o short_a life_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o continual_a storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o cumbrance_n and_o travail_n 90._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n true_o say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o age_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o though_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o come_v to_o four_o score_n year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n then_o but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o in_o death_n be_v rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 5._o have_v escape_v all_o the_o toil_n of_o labour_n and_o care_n sickness_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o adversity_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o have_v none_o other_o rest_n in_o death_n than_o such_o as_o beast_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v which_o have_v no_o life_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n he_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o also_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o god_n put_v we_o in_o this_o hope_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o christ_n teach_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n 22._o and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o constant_o promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v ezechiel_n 37._o dan._n 12._o isa._n 26._o &_o 66._o christ_n reason_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o same_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o etc_n etc_n look_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o math._n 25._o john_n 11._o job_n speak_v of_o this_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n 19_o and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v embolden_v with_o this_o hope_n overcome_v all_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o sustain_v with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o take_v argument_n of_o comfort_n 4._o in_o the_o departure_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o friend_n furthermore_o declare_v because_o the_o prophet_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n
us._n 3.17_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o bind_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o often_o as_o he_o repeat_v that_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n serve_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o command_v in_o time_n pass_v as_o paul_n say_v they_o which_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n how_o much_o sore_a shall_v he_o be_v punish_v 10._o which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n etc_n etc_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o earnest_o hereof_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v both_o eternal_a truth_n and_o also_o may_v so_o easy_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o himself_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o asmuch_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n satan_n many_o time_n go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n our_o faith_n can_v not_o waver_v for_o god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 40._o but_o peter_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o prove_v that_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n david_n before_o time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v christ._n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o say_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v how_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o a_o many_o of_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n because_o these_o two_o suffice_v his_o purpose_n and_o serve_v chief_o for_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o controversy_n which_o rise_v by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n he_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n promise_v which_o argument_n paul_n use_v also_o 1._o of_o peter_n word_n we_o may_v frame_v this_o argument_n david_n a_o great_a while_n sithence_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o neither_o his_o soul_n shall_v long_o abide_v with_o the_o other_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v nor_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v suffer_v corruption_n because_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n touch_v the_o mayor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o peter_n labour_v in_o prove_v the_o minor_a the_o verity_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n neither_o may_v these_o witness_n in_o who_o there_o be_v such_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o god_n work_v be_v easy_o reject_v or_o contemn_v of_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n the_o apostle_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o satan_n through_o death_n which_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o safe_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n except_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o force_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o loyalty_n and_o trustynesse_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o lord_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o therefore_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o witness_n faithful_o and_o bold_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o peril_n for_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n they_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o far_a other_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o soldier_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n be_v bribe_v with_o money_n by_o the_o priest_n bare_a witness_n that_o the_o disciple_n by_o night_n have_v steal_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n away_o what_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n it_o be_v open_o to_o gainsay_v these_o man_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o judge_v see_v they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilot_n the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n overcome_v all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o leave_v all_o man_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o messiah_n the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v he_o take_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o argument_n it_o seem_v he_o use_v chief_o because_o of_o they_o which_o may_v think_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n which_o can_v be_v see_v no_o where_o amongst_o man_n which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o in_o these_o day_n who_o think_v he_o not_o a_o saviour_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o bodily_a unto_o they_o but_o peter_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o gift_n which_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o say_n seem_v the_o obscurer_n because_o for_o the_o brevity_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o obscurity_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o if_o we_o join_v therewith_o the_o oracle_n which_o david_n utter_v touch_v christ_n ascension_n for_o of_o this_o oracle_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o peter_n say_v we_o may_v frame_v a_o whole_a argument_n after_o this_o sort_n david_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a 68_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n this_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o other_o before_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o mighty_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o look_v on_o and_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o these_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o you_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n further_o no_o man_n must_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n with_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n humanity_n wherein_o christ_n confess_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o he_o say_v his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v both_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n himself_o very_o trim_o lose_v this_o knot_n speak_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o wise_a he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 16._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n 15._o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o etc_n etc_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o will_v call_v
they_o in_o question_n he_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o testimony_n say_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n this_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n he_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n which_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a be_v consume_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n touch_v the_o soul_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n who_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n cx._n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o scribe_n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n least_z stand_v rash_o upon_o some_o one_o place_n we_o gainsay_v many_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n believe_v he_o join_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v he_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o order_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o than_o before_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sure_o 16._o after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o thereof_o again_o overcome_v death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o his_o body_n here_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v become_v a_o pledge_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v tertullian_n term_n his_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o 1_n he_o regenerate_v we_o through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o the_o same_o be_v the_o earnest_n or_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o most_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n for_o our_o health_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o show_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o little_a mindful_a of_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n also_o peter_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v which_o it_o behoove_v we_o oftentimes_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o point_n herein_o be_v how_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilot_n in_o deed_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18._o but_o not_o to_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o reign_v must_v needs_o fall_v out_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a intercourse_n of_o matter_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o obtain_v kingdom_n by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o worldly_a good_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o celestial_a good_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o study_v for_o they_o god._n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v appoint_v of_o beatitude_n and_o bliss_n and_o also_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5._o whereunto_o also_o this_o word_n sit_v belong_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o become_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o victorious_a king_n and_o a_o invincible_a vanquisher_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standardbearer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n long_o since_o by_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o plain_v that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v 12.16_o for_o god_n say_v paul_n send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v condemn_v sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o death_n also_o must_v be_v vanquish_v which_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o none_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 15._o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v true_o subdue_v by_o christ._n he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n neither_o want_n there_o example_n of_o day_n long_o pass_v and_o now_o present_a 2._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o notable_a victory_n and_o triumph_n christ_n atchieve_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o world_n which_o when_o it_o rage_v most_o be_v near_a to_o destruction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o who_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o
hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o give_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o commandment_n power_n and_o operation_n all_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v further_a before_o the_o people_n also_o many_o thing_n concur_v and_o fall_v out_o that_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o peter_n take_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o by_o and_o by_o his_o anclebone_n and_o foot_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o rise_v as_o they_o who_o limb_n be_v weaken_v with_o long_a sickness_n but_o start_v up_o and_o leap_v and_o it_o be_v no_o sudden_a move_n or_o pang_n only_o for_o a_o season_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v phrenetike_n or_o haunt_v with_o some_o spirit_n but_o he_o stand_v steady_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o beside_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n spring_v and_o leap_v and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v so_o heal_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o point_n of_o craft_n fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o before_o we_o conclude_v our_o sermon_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restitution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o miracle_n for_o touch_v the_o soul_n mankind_n we_o be_v all_o in_o like_a case_n as_o be_v this_o lame_a man_n he_o take_v his_o sickness_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n which_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o limb_n so_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o from_o adam_n our_o father_n have_v overflow_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o power_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 7._o but_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v this_o lame_a man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n so_o god_n first_o seek_v for_o and_o call_v our_o first_o father_n which_o be_v fear_v with_o his_o sin_n flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o so_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o get_v salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o same_o which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n straightways_o we_o feel_v christ_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o we_o which_o give_v we_o the_o hand_n lift_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o regenerate_v to_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o affiance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o to_o certify_v and_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n beside_o he_o lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 14.16_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o by_o his_o operation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v us._n 4._o and_o although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v which_o make_v we_o sometime_o to_o slip_v and_o invegle_v we_o with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o always_o christ_n spirit_n overcome_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a health_n which_o be_v get_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o prince_n thereof_o restore_v second_o the_o restore_v to_o health_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o health_n be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o peter_n hand_n he_o spring_v by_o and_o by_o so_o after_o that_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v health_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n 6._o who_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a afterward_o he_o go_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o join_v ourself_o unto_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o not_o be_v receive_v unless_o we_o first_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o satan_n under_o who_o it_o become_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o fight_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v christ_n his_o soldier_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n let_v we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v his_o goodness_n which_o it_o become_v we_o plain_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a redeem_v and_o deliver_v who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o every_o where_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v dedicate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o graft_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxj_o homely_a and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o halt_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v to_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v salomon_n when_o peter_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v luke_n have_v expound_v the_o notable_a miracle_n whereby_o peter_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n not_o content_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o history_n hereof_o only_o declare_v also_o what_o success_n and_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o lame_a man_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v shadow_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o christ_n have_v restore_v again_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thereby_o be_v open_o join_v to_o the_o
in_o vain_a will_v he_o be_v move_v with_o other_o argument_n refresh_v here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n which_o peter_n express_v in_o two_o word_n first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n this_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o then_o shall_v feel_v refresh_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n then_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 21._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v etc_n etc_n then_o also_o shall_v they_o be_v enrich_v with_o those_o good_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v 64._o nor_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o man._n then_o as_o many_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o grief_n in_o the_o flesh_n patient_o 19_o shall_v as_o jobe_n say_v see_v god_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n when_o we_o see_v the_o sign_n go_v before_o the_o late_a day_n 21._o for_o then_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n can_v not_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o advocate_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o none_o otherways_o for_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o bold_a and_o sure_a of_o salvation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o find_v no_o help_n in_o riches_n in_o honour_n 2._o nor_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n which_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n despise_v this_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o hope_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o restitution_n restitution_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o a_o perfect_a and_o immutable_a state_n of_o creature_n which_o many_o look_n for_o in_o vain_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o breed_v new_a trouble_v every_o day_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o have_v be_v so_o assault_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v utter_o to_o have_v quell_v but_o in_o the_o late_a day_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v up_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v for_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o christ_n foot_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o trouble_v the_o faithful_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o joyful_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o that_o the_o prophet_n many_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o body_n be_v restore_v again_o howsoever_o they_o have_v perish_v for_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v death_n and_o hell_n 20._o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o engine_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v deliver_v 8._o and_o make_v such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v 3._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o evil_a yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n 5._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o conclude_v than_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v now_o neither_o utter_a by_o word_n nor_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n for_o now_o our_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a and_o our_o propheci_a unperfect_a but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v unperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 13._o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n ofthis_n restitution_n may_v patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o adversity_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o order_v our_o conversation_n oflife_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v unto_o we_o also_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n among_o other_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o so_o many_o it_o seem_v a_o marvel_n that_o the_o lord_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o long_o come_n and_o perhaps_o the_o jew_n may_v move_v some_o question_n hereof_o for_o where_o we_o measure_v god_n after_o the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n at_o god_n tarriance_n and_o defer_v of_o judgement_n but_o peter_n answer_v such_o question_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o reign_v in_o heaven_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o fulfil_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n fulfil_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v long_o before_o decree_v by_o god_n and_o foreshow_v for_o it_o behoove_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o one_o consent_n testify_v there_o remain_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n through_o who_o tyranny_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v 7._o and_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n martyr_n fulfil_v christ_n therefore_o have_v give_v a_o place_n to_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v he_o be_v unmindful_a either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o his_o duty_n because_o he_o defer_v his_o come_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o know_v he_o reign_v in_o heaven_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o with_o mind_n lift_v up_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o care_n ofhi_o corporal_a presence_n in_o earth_n until_o that_o great_a day_n come_v 24._o when_o like_o a_o lightning_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o sudden_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v diligent_o examine_v peter_n word_n which_o now_o a_o day_n because_o they_o will_v ratify_v a_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o his_o human_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n it_o have_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o extend_v and_o so_o pierce_v through_o all_o place_n that_o it_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v or_o contain_v neither_o within_o time_n nor_o place_n let_v they_o therefore_o look_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v to_o peter_n who_o appoint_v to_o he_o both_o a_o time_n and_o a_o place_n yea_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v sit_v there_o until_o that_o last_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o to_o bestow_v full_o upon_o the_o godly_a the_o restitution_n long_o ago_o promise_v i_o know_v they_o jumble_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o by_o this_o word_n heaven_n understand_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o this_o gloze_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o great_a confutation_n therefore_o leave_v their_o quiddity_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o despair_v not_o of_o god_n grace_n but_o through_o repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o that_o day_n on_o we_o also_o may_v shine_v happy_a and_o joyful_a when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiiij_o homely_a moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n
shout_n require_v to_o have_v christ_n most_o shameful_o crucify_v there_o be_v infinite_a like_o example_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o translate_v can_v allway_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v these_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a at_o the_o vain_a threat_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o follow_v our_o vocation_n bold_o and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n defence_n and_o aid_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 10._o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o pleasure_n he_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v they_o serve_v to_o set_v four_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v the_o wicked_a have_v some_o power_n upon_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o rid_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o miserable_a dungeon_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o hell_n among_o they_o which_o bring_v fear_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 32._o furthermore_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o tyrant_n be_v in_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o most_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrant_n how_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v many_o in_o fear_n they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o many_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o among_o cruel_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v bear_n lion_n panther_n &_o other_o like_a these_o beast_n be_v fierce_a against_o all_o they_o meet_v with_o &_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o man_n make_v taltrop_n dig_v pit_n for_o they_o and_o make_v engine_n to_o kill_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o that_o beast_n which_o not_o long_o before_o make_v a_o whole_a country_n afraid_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o one_o man_n the_o most_o coward_n and_o fearful_a of_o all_o other_o man_n tyrant_n many_o time_n find_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o vex_v with_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o people_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a live_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_a about_o they_o as_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n say_v these_o man_n do_v hence_o proceed_v those_o exquisite_a guard_n that_o tyrant_n have_v about_o they_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n most_o time_n they_o wage_v soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n out_o of_o strange_a country_n and_o promise_v themselves_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o stranger_n than_o in_o their_o own_o countryman_n because_o among_o stranger_n they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o gain_n by_o their_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n masinissa_n king_n of_o numidia_n be_v both_o in_o amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v four_o and_o fifty_o child_n guard_v his_o body_n with_o mastiff_n and_o band_n dog_n repose_v in_o they_o a_o more_o sure_a succour_n and_o defence_n than_o in_o man_n who_o he_o know_v he_o have_v many_o time_n offend_v chap._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o dionysius_n which_o cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o learn_v the_o barber_n craft_n because_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o after_o his_o daughter_n be_v marriageable_a will_v trust_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o never_o will_v company_n with_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v diligent_o search_v and_o ransake_v but_o history_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n which_o may_v both_o comfort_v we_o against_o tyrant_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o do_v just_o and_o true_o and_o not_o to_o think_v their_o life_n safe_a through_o unbridled_a authority_n for_o the_o more_o they_o make_v afraid_a the_o more_o they_o provoke_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o think_v to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n and_o moderate_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n after_o the_o same_o although_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a crafty_o lie_v wait_v for_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o perceive_v that_o god_n defend_v they_o who_o can_v easy_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o all_o that_o be_v seditious_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o ezechias_n congregation_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n tell_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v let_v go_v say_v they_o come_v unto_o their_o fellow_n and_o show_v they_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v so_o they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o prayer_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v and_o also_o that_o perceive_v the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v all_o arm_n themselves_o with_o a_o christian_n valiantness_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o their_o begin_v and_o snare_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v open_o to_o the_o congregation_n whatsoever_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v in_o hand_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n which_o thing_n many_o now_o a_o day_n think_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o to_o have_v in_o it_o some_o likelihood_n of_o sedition_n when_o either_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o horrible_a threat_n of_o antychrist_n be_v recite_v before_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o these_o man_n judgement_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o time_n thus_o do_v let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o rebuke_v wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o sheep_n of_o danger_n at_o hand_n 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v take_v at_o length_n into_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxx_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilot_n with_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o confidence_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n so_o that_o thou_o stretch_v forth_o thine_o hand_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n move_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n diligent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o for_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n say_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v now_o a_o day_n trouble_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o
new_a amongst_o which_o this_o one_o be_v very_o notable_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n use_v towards_o john_n husse_n against_o all_o right_a and_o law_n who_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n cruel_o to_o burn_v have_v none_o other_o cloak_n to_o excuse_v their_o heinous_a fact_n but_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o marvel_v though_o he_o perceive_v he_o unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hatred_n glimmer_a against_o the_o truth_n lest_o we_o also_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a blindness_n and_o incurable_a frowardness_n take_v now_o because_o the_o importunacy_n of_o a_o few_o can_v little_a or_o nothing_o prevail_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o most_o subtle_a sophister_n labour_v earnest_o to_o set_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o elder_n &_o scribe_n in_o steven_n top_n and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v bythe_n circumstance_n they_o raise_v a_o open_a tumult_n in_o the_o city_n mean_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o satan_n mean_v to_o make_v they_o away_o in_o a_o uproar_n or_o sedition_n who_o they_o see_v arm_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o law_n but_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o with_o seditious_a sleight_n assault_v thetruth_n do_v most_o miserable_o perish_v by_o sedition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o levity_n &_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v declare_v before_o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o people_n both_o for_o the_o notableness_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o also_o for_o the_o show_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a majesty_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o number_n circumvent_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o these_o sophister_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a lightness_n in_o the_o people_n do_v christ_n also_o find_v who_o one_o while_n they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o king_n another_o while_n like_o mad_a man_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v so_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n at_o the_o first_o cry_v out_o 14._o say_v paul_n be_v a_o god_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o many_o like_a do_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o hunt_v not_o for_o praise_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o study_v not_o to_o please_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o god_n who_o will_n be_v certain_a and_o remain_v stable_a and_o unmovable_a obstinacy_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n they_o lay_v to_o steven_n charge_v by_o these_o false_a witness_n who_o luke_n say_v they_o bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o accusation_n be_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o against_o the_o law_n he_o be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o not_o thereof_o only_o but_o also_o of_o incurable_a obstinacy_n which_o hitherto_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v persuade_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n by_o name_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o intolerable_a impiety_n to_o speak_v or_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o place_n be_v commend_v by_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v chief_o lay_v to_o hieremies_n charge_n that_o he_o prophesy_v against_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n 26._o but_o because_o it_o behoove_v the_o crime_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v declare_v more_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v they_o add_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v how_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v us._n therefore_o where_o they_o think_v both_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o city_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o judge_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a body_n furthermore_o whence_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o accusation_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o man_n work_n or_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o one_o be_v pollute_v and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o other_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v away_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o vain_a hope_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o embrace_v with_o sure_a faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v they_o they_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o peril_n of_o present_a destruction_n whereof_o christ_n oftentimes_o have_v warn_v they_o therefore_o the_o crafty_a and_o most_o impudent_a slanderer_n take_v occasion_n of_o their_o accusation_n hereof_o say_v steven_n speak_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o they_o crafty_o conceal_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o so_o to_o say_v yea_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o steven_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v threaten_v to_o set_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o speak_v very_o contemptuous_o of_o christ_n they_o compare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificency_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o more_o despise_v this_o place_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v assault_v with_o lie_n so_o it_o plain_o warn_v we_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v never_o be_v so_o wise_o and_o modest_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a world_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o same_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o these_o our_o corrupt_a day_n wherein_o whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v be_v most_o unjust_o carp_v at_o for_o where_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o that_o our_o strength_n and_o work_n have_v no_o praise_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v call_v the_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n and_o maintainer_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n again_o if_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n appoint_v between_o god_n and_o we_o straight_o way_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saintes_n item_n if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o humane_a tradition_n to_o correct_v abuse_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o and_o by_o there_o start_v up_o that_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v adversary_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o if_o we_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n drown_v in_o the_o filthy_a â—lowes_n of_o wickedness_n the_o imminent_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n long_v ago_o deserve_v therefore_o then_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o rail_v at_o as_o disturber_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o sower_n of_o sedition_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o can_v be_v do_v so_o sound_o so_o godly_o and_o so_o modest_o that_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n and_o check_v of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o envious_a adversary_n but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v so_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o which_o we_o must_v both_o constant_o &_o prudent_o strive_v and_o resist_v
way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o
congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o prison_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n with_o great_a diligence_n describe_v by_o luke_n not_o so_o much_o for_o steven_n sake_n that_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o david_n may_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o who_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o history_n do_v great_o serve_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o first_o martyr_n how_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o revenger_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o most_o excellent_a reward_n in_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o slaughter_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v for_o as_o this_o thing_n have_v oftentimes_o otherwheres_o be_v declare_v so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o history_n follow_v abundant_o show_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o time_n as_o steven_n receive_v the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o luke_n in_o this_o present_a place_n prepare_v he_o premise_v three_o thing_n whereby_o that_o that_o we_o now_o have_v say_v be_v prove_v every_o one_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v of_o in_o order_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o universal_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n church_n be_v raise_v in_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o church_n we_o have_v see_v diverse_a thing_n before_o attempt_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o then_o thrust_v at_o and_o the_o enemy_n repress_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o calm_a but_o now_o perceive_v all_o thing_n succeed_v against_o steven_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o tumult_n or_o business_n in_o the_o people_n like_o beast_n have_v once_o taste_v blood_n they_o wax_v the_o more_o thirsty_a therefore_o yea_o more_o cruel_a and_o bold_a and_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o overthrow_v it_o wherein_o they_o so_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o that_o within_o a_o short_a while_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o jury_n and_o samaria_n which_o hither_o unto_o dwell_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n diligent_o to_o behold_v this_o view_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o this_o church_n we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o order_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v oftentimes_o notable_a victory_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cause_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o counsel_n whereupon_o any_o body_n will_v have_v hope_v that_o great_a rest_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v ensue_v but_o behold_v horrible_a tumult_n arise_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o enemy_n embolden_v with_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n alone_o cruel_o make_v war_n and_o set_v on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o in_o these_o day_n hope_v for_o who_o sloth_n and_o manifold_a defect_n deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a correction_n for_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o dry_a this_o place_n also_o reprove_v their_o preposterous_a judgement_n which_o use_v to_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v these_o man_n then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n quarrel_n be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v utter_o deceive_v but_o we_o must_v search_v deep_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v exercise_v and_o enure_v with_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v worthy_a punishment_n for_o their_o tyranny_n at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v jerusalem_n how_o the_o apostle_n remain_v in_o the_o city_n after_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v flee_v yet_o we_o read_v that_o before_o this_o they_o be_v chief_o molest_v and_o trouble_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o boisterous_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o gospel_n long_o preach_v in_o this_o bloody_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o long_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o subvert_v by_o horrible_a destruction_n those_o that_o be_v incurable_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a limit_n &_o bound_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o for_o he_o that_o have_v set_v a_o border_n about_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o which_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o water_n be_v contain_v &_o he_o that_o bind_v satan_n by_o his_o law_n the_o same_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v nor_o use_v cruelty_n against_o who_o they_o will_v herein_o receive_v we_o great_a consolation_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n providence_n can_v not_o be_v break_v with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a superindents_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o although_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o â–ª_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o certain_a vocation_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v away_o if_o they_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o city_n they_o have_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o by_o unhonest_a fly_a to_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n and_o sure_o minister_n have_v need_n in_o this_o case_n diligent_o to_o beware_v for_o as_o all_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o by_o fly_v provide_v for_o themselves_o so_o must_v we_o not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n alone_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o if_o no_o ruin_n or_o detriment_n ensue_v unto_o the_o congregation_n by_o his_o depart_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o commodious_a season_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o go_v from_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v apostatas_fw-la and_o hireling_n 10._o who_o christ_n say_v use_v to_o fly_v when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n to_o hasty_o forsake_v their_o church_n who_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o ensample_n of_o ambrose_n chap._n which_o deny_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o arrianes_n although_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n his_o sister_n which_o in_o number_n be_v the_o thirty_o and_o three_o steven_n luke_n go_v on_o in_o his_o history_n begin_v show_v what_o the_o faithful_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n do_v unto_o steven_n be_v thus_o stone_v first_o he_o say_v they_o dress_v he_o that_o be_v they_o bury_v he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a usage_n agreeable_a to_o that_o first_o sentence_n pronounce_v of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o
that_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o seed_n unto_o the_o earth_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n howbeit_o it_o be_v like_a the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o while_o they_o decent_o bury_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o manifest_o reprove_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o adversary_n &_o give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o steven_n have_v preach_v furthermore_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o reverence_v he_o who_o they_o see_v be_v so_o singular_a a_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o now_o adays_o use_v to_o let_v slip_v the_o reins_n of_o a_o impotent_a &_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o free_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n they_o see_v their_o enemy_n be_v incense_v and_o so_o seek_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n &_o deride_v their_o constancy_n &_o boldness_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v honest_a and_o comely_a burial_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v in_o our_o burying_n use_v no_o pride_n or_o superstition_n wherein_o diverse_a fault_n be_v now_o adays_o commit_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o puff_v up_o with_o vanity_n do_v so_o forget_v their_o mortal_a estate_n that_o they_o will_v after_o death_n also_o be_v proud_a while_o they_o fasten_v the_o arm_n &_o cognisance_n of_o vain_a glory_n about_o their_o tumb_n there_o be_v other_o again_o which_o labour_n by_o diriges_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n use_v to_o canonize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v peevish_a and_o without_o example_n the_o other_o derogatory_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n merit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 9_o and_o have_v need_n of_o no_o new_a expiation_n moreover_o they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o steven_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n 4._o which_o forbid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o lament_v not_o as_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a of_o steven_n estate_n but_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v such_o power_n and_o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o minister_n which_o may_v yet_o have_v do_v very_o much_o good_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o can_v by_o and_o by_o forget_v their_o friend_n like_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o weep_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o block_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n on_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v abraham_n bewail_v sara_n his_o wife_n joseph_n with_o his_o brethren_n jacob_n their_o father_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n aaron_n moses_n and_o samuel_n with_o godly_a duty_n yea_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o two_o sister_n mourn_v weep_v for_o his_o belooved_a lazarus_n 11._o in_o deed_n a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v either_o to_o envy_v the_o dead_a their_o heavenly_a felicity_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o not_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o tyranny_n luke_n set_v we_o out_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o tyranny_n that_o saul_n use_v against_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n next_o the_o vain_a success_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n and_o keep_v their_o clothes_n that_o stone_v he_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o universal_a persecution_n but_o devise_v a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o root_n and_o he_o set_v not_o on_o they_o alone_o which_o open_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o burst_v into_o private_a house_n and_o draw_v out_o not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n also_o who_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o sex_n defend_v and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o certain_a writer_n think_v not_o unwittily_a the_o oracle_n of_o a_o wolf_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o saul_n 49._o for_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o yet_o at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v distribute_v the_o wholesome_a spoil_n of_o evangelical_a preach_n almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o report_v of_o he_o he_o himself_o oftentimes_o confess_v yea_o he_o lament_v he_o of_o the_o same_o very_a often_o see_v act_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 15._o galath_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v into_o his_o favour_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o interpret_v the_o matter_n on_o he_o will_v jesus_n christ_n show_v all_o long_a patience_n 1._o to_o declare_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o prevail_v saules_n great_a enterprise_n can_v he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o spread_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o further_a thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n even_o by_o those_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o hinder_v it_o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o against_o their_o will_n bring_v before_o christ_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n those_o who_o they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o power_n over_o therefore_o their_o fear_n be_v foolish_a which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n nor_o forsake_v not_o our_o duty_n by_o and_o by_o which_o thing_n diverse_a do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o danger_n make_v holiday_n for_o ever_o after_o as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o christ_n already_o but_o they_o of_o who_o luke_n here_o speak_v do_v better_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o their_o banishment_n make_v the_o bold_a and_o preach_v christ_n everywhere_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o which_o begin_v well_o but_o which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v their_o zeal_n that_o after_o we_o have_v faithful_o finish_v this_o race_n of_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lvij_o homely_a than_o come_v philip_n into_o a_o city_n of_o samarie_z and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o phillippe_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o sing_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palseye_n and_o many_o that_o halt_v be_v heal_v and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v witchcraft_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samarie_z say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n who_o they_o regard_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v great_a and_o he_o they_o set_v much_o by_o because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v always_o assault_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o
by_o his_o example_n patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o he_o admonish_v we_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o peter_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o do_v no_o sin_n victory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n join_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o victory_n which_o he_o gate_n by_o his_o death_n say_v because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humbleness_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v outward_o humble_v or_o bring_v down_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o help_n god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o satan_n although_o he_o seem_v conquer_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n 1._o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o same_o do_v david_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o say_v 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_n he_o also_o spoil_v and_o disarm_v death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n upon_o we_o short_o after_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o open_o declare_v .17_o that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n so_o often_o to_o give_v he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o at_o christ_n cross_n nor_o our_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o by_o death_n overcome_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n revenge_v christ_n cause_n although_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v 34._o so_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o their_o godliness_n who_o now_o be_v punish_v by_o shameful_a death_n as_o wicked_a man_n &_o malefactor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o after_o victory_n follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v a_o everlastingness_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n say_v invincible_a but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o for_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o declare_v the_o continual_a endure_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a where_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_v likewise_o christ_n posterity_n be_v everlasting_a for_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o he_o so_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o last_o will_n which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n to_o ratify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.14_o touch_v they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 89._o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v neither_o remain_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_a and_o rich_fw-fr monarchy_n and_o they_o which_o remain_v and_o flourish_v this_o day_n do_v evident_o portend_v their_o ruin_n and_o decay_v hereof_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v assault_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o until_o this_o present_a day_n 28._o and_o shall_v endure_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o tyrant_n next_o the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n depend_v hereon_o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o be_v write_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o as_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n have_v teach_v for_o if_o christ_n posterity_n be_v ineffable_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a and_o so_o it_o remain_v both_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o this_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o becamelyke_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o ▪_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o death_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a 15._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruptibleness_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v short_a such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o society_n with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o death_n whereby_o he_o enter_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o ▪_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o like_v to_o his_o
because_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o testimony_n christ_n give_v of_o paul_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v he_o brother_n therefore_o in_o minister_n a_o strong_a and_o bold_a courage_n of_o mind_n must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o gentle_a and_o mild_a facility_n of_o speech_n lest_o either_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o due_a obedience_n or_o else_o through_o their_o haughty_a port_n and_o overmuch_o severity_n drive_v they_o away_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o win_v unto_o christ._n unto_o these_o premise_n luke_n join_v a_o marvellous_a success_n eye_n for_o he_o write_v that_o there_o fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o paul_n a_o thing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o that_o then_o by_o &_o by_o he_o have_v his_o sight_n again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o scale_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o light_o blast_v as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a marvel_n that_o within_o so_o few_o day_n scale_n can_v gather_v on_o his_o eye_n so_o to_o take_v his_o sight_n from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n admonish_v paul_n of_o the_o state_n he_o live_v in_o be_v in_o his_o judaisme_n or_o phariseyisme_n for_o when_o he_o be_v gamaliel_n his_o scholar_n he_o profit_v so_o incredible_o among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o see_v more_o than_o all_o they_o but_o that_o wisdom_n which_o so_o high_o please_v he_o be_v mere_a blindness_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o draw_v before_o his_o eye_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n face_n 3._o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o all_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a zeal_n because_o this_o light_n begin_v to_o shine_v on_o paul_n scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v foul_o and_o miserable_o beguile_v with_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v continue_v in_o faith_n and_o salvation_n without_o fall_v let_v he_o follow_v that_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o see_v john_n 1.8_o and_o .12_o chapter_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o arise_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v eat_v and_o be_v make_v whole_a first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v hereof_o admonish_v by_o ananias_n as_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o xxij_o of_o the_o act_n howbeit_o some_o will_v say_v baptism_n be_v superfluous_a in_o he_o who_o christ_n know_v be_v a_o câ—osen_a vessel_n â–ª_o who_o have_v feel_v the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o eye_n aswell_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v lighten_v but_o the_o saint_n judge_v nothing_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o they_o know_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o read_v that_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n be_v command_v with_o such_o severity_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v they_o they_o will_v never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o impudency_n and_o rashness_n of_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n contemn_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v execrable_a and_o herein_o they_o declare_v what_o perfection_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o in_o that_o they_o dare_v wicked_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n meat_n moreover_o paul_n take_v meat_n and_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v his_o decay_a strength_n of_o body_n the_o saint_n therefore_o use_v the_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n and_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o that_o use_n such_o as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v clothing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o like_a so_o paul_n admonish_v timothy_n 5._o to_o use_v wine_n now_o and_o then_o because_o of_o the_o crudity_n and_o rawness_n of_o his_o stomach_n by_o these_o example_n be_v the_o peevish_a superstition_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o because_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n necessary_a attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o singular_a holiness_n for_o although_o we_o condemn_v not_o fast_v whereby_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o wanton_a flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o tame_v the_o rather_o to_o obey_v christ_n so_o we_o allow_v not_o those_o which_o set_v merit_n in_o that_o that_o by_o god_n word_n be_v not_o where_o command_v for_o to_o such_o man_n agree_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o your_o own_o self_n 7._o by_o the_o which_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v to_o these_o also_o when_o you_o fast_o you_o fast_o for_o yourselves_o yea_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o bid_v we_o after_o a_o superstitious_a sort_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a thing_n 4_o and_o say_v they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n create_v of_o god_n for_o man_n use_n apostleship_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o present_a place_n and_o consider_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v report_v first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n then_o he_o join_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o public_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n aught_o to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v permit_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o infidel_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o necessity_n require_v yet_o the_o faithful_a find_v that_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v with_o they_o without_o necessity_n for_o worldly_a friendship_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n be_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n we_o read_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v diverse_a time_n at_o the_o phariseyes_n table_n and_o at_o public_a feast_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o to_o win_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o he_o never_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o duty_n to_o wink_v at_o their_o error_n but_o he_o will_v powder_v their_o table_n talk_v with_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o seek_v the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o this_o end_n we_o allow_v their_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n but_o they_o that_o wink_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o abominable_a idolatry_n their_o foolish_a superstition_n most_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o filthy_a desire_n of_o a_o dastardly_a and_o sluggish_a mind_n to_o seem_v trim_a companion_n and_o enjoy_v their_o friendship_n and_o favour_n we_o allege_v to_o they_o that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o account_v they_o among_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o dâ—spyse_v the_o wicked_a 16._o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o say_v all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o see_v christ_n soldier_n in_o antichristes_n tent_n sit_v idle_a why_o shall_v he_o suffer_v their_o do_n and_o say_n which_o he_o know_v to_o deface_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n doctrine_n jesus_n which_o worthy_o be_v place_v first_o in_o this_o do_n he_o say_v he_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o what_o do_v this_o new_a apostle_n preach_v uery_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n these_o thing_n he_o teach_v not_o after_o a_o slender_a and_o cold_a sort_n but_o so_o confirm_v they_o with_o scripture_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o
and_o promise_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v it_o where_o they_o promise_v he_o the_o bullock_n of_o their_o lip_n david_n speak_v hereof_o say_v what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 116._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lorde·_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o this_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 69._o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o unkind_a and_o wicked_a railer_n against_o god_n word_n who_o have_v a_o pleasure_n with_o bitterness_n of_o tongue_n to_o caâ—pe_v at_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n where_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ghost_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o beholder_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o miracle_n among_o who_o some_o be_v jew_n which_o accompany_v peter_n from_o jopper_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n still_o bewitch_v they_o who_o think_v all_o nation_n unholy_a and_o stranger_n from_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n find_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deceive_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o the_o spot_v of_o error_n cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o imitation_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v paul_n observe_v who_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o follow_v christ._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o appropriate_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v nor_o nothing_o so_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a as_o to_o pluck_v up_o old_a root_a error_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1._o still_o stumble_v at_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o judge_v continual_a teach_n and_o admonition_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v that_o blindness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v such_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o hard_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o far_o better_a judgement_n when_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o history_n peter_n have_v a_o much_o better_a judgement_n miracle_n who_o of_o the_o premise_n gather_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o where_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o and_o see_v now_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o he_o easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a also_o so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o sign_n thereof_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o these_o man_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o forthwith_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o number_v with_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n peter_n sure_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n baptism_n whereby_o outward_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o many_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v need_v thereof_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o error_n confute_v that_o we_o see_v have_v creep_v in_o these_o many_o year_n about_o baptism_n &_o yet_o reign_v everywhere_o and_o first_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o unholy_a depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o think_v they_o be_v superfluous_a sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o great_o extol_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n howbeit_o peter_n see_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n true_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v christ_n commandment_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o know_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v make_v it_o death_n for_o they_o that_o contemn_v his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n anabaptist_n which_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o baptism_n but_o peter_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o as_o good_a right_n 10._o who_o we_o know_v be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o christ_n testify_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n moreover_o papist_n the_o example_n of_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o use_v to_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_a whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cognisance_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o well_o examine_v this_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o cornelius_n that_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v all_o but_o one_o reason_n for_o paul_n witness_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n 4._o which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o hear_v that_o cornelius_n believe_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o now_o at_o length_n come_v baptism_n where_o by_o all_o these_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o baptism_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v by_o baptism_n pour_v into_o we_o as_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n they_o be_v utter_o superfluous_a yea_o we_o know_v they_o endamage_v the_o contemner_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n salvation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o
have_v leave_v that_o church_n destitute_a of_o their_o ministry_n consider_v it_o be_v so_o well_o see_v unto_o after_o they_o be_v go_v for_o there_o be_v among_o they_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n prophet_n they_o be_v call_v prophet_n which_o either_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o see_v before_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v or_o else_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n true_o &_o right_o to_o expound_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n prophecy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14_o chap._n both_o these_o sense_n be_v well_o agree_v in_o this_o present_a place_n for_o by_o history_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v endure_v many_o year_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o church_n want_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v call_v teacher_n which_o open_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n due_o to_o all_o man_n information_n who_o we_o now_o a_o day_n call_v pastor_n pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v therefore_o at_o antioch_n not_o only_o a_o church_n such_o as_o be_v everywhere_o but_o also_o a_o college_n or_o school_n out_o of_o which_o be_v take_v learned_a minister_n to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o city_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o all_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v of_o fit_a minister_n and_o teacher_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o paul_n plain_o teach_v that_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n be_v beget_v build_v up_o and_o preserve_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4._o hereto_o chief_o it_o appertain_v where_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n 4._o and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o miraculous_a wise_n as_o it_o be_v once_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v school_n where_o such_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o shall_v afterward_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n such_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n and_o helisaeus_n that_o those_o singular_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o these_o school_n yea_o amos_n the_o prophet_n most_o sharp_o reprehend_v those_o that_o do_v use_v to_o corrupt_v the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o young_a man_n give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o wine_n â–ª_o 2._o this_o do_v great_a king_n and_o emperor_n foresee_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v erect_v college_n of_o their_o own_o cost_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n want_v of_o teacher_n may_v prejudice_n god_n religion_n howbeit_o now_o a_o day_n either_o slothful_a drane_n dwell_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o proud_a man_n as_o hunt_v rather_o for_o ambitious_a name_n than_o study_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o courtier_n for_o that_o the_o notable_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v their_o name_n record_v for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o god_n regardâ—th_v those_o which_o do_v faithful_o serve_v and_o study_n for_o his_o church_n and_o among_o these_o person_n manaen_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a who_o luke_n write_v be_v foster_v and_o bring_v up_o with_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n of_o a_o child_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o courtier_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a stock_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o one_o of_o a_o baâ—e_a stock_n shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o playfellow_n with_o a_o king_n son_n or_o that_o herode_fw-la will_v afterward_o despise_v he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o childhood_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o use_v in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n to_o have_v his_o choose_a and_o to_o call_v they_o when_o iâ—_z seem_v he_o good_a for_o that_o universal_a spirit_n and_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n blow_v where_o it_o please_v he_o so_o we_o read_v that_o naaman_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o babylon_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n hold_v fast_o god_n true_a religion_n yea_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o in_o the_o house_n of_o nero_n that_o believe_v 2._o and_o nichodemus_n be_v a_o disciple_n among_o the_o scribe_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o in_o manaen_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o sincere_a religion_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 11._o think_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o court_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manaen_n and_o evident_a token_n both_o of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o mortification_n and_o forsake_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o imitate_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v true_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o world_n with_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o division_n gentile_n wherein_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v discuss_v videlicet_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o this_o business_n and_o then_o the_o order_n that_o luke_n write_v they_o observe_v first_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o do_v for_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o holy_a ministry_n and_o fast_v here_o the_o papist_n play_v the_o fool_n follow_v erasmus_n his_o translation_n and_o because_o he_o as_o unapt_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n howbeit_o the_o greek_n say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v occupy_v or_o busy_v in_o public_a office_n or_o affair_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v where_o paul_n call_v magistrate_n and_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_n not_o for_o that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n public_a officer_n &_o minister_n and_o where_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v &_o that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n therefore_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v none_o other_o ministry_n than_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v use_v in_o his_o church_n this_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o holy_a action_n institute_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o herein_o be_v they_o busy_o occupy_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n admonish_v they_o to_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o that_o they_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v herein_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o fast_v abundant_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n many_o thing_n which_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n advertise_v the_o
apostle_n doctrine_n for_o first_o they_o show_v whence_o paul_n fetch_v his_o doctrine_n very_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o which_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o these_o day_n must_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v their_o impudency_n be_v bear_v with_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n divide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o tradition_n and_o canon_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o thing_n of_o more_o imperfection_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o apostle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n handle_v the_o scripture_n he_o open_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a interpretation_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o can_v not_o way_n more_o commodious_o do_v then_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v over_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o by_o exposition_n to_o be_v open_v therefore_o in_o these_o man_n judgement_n paul_n offend_v very_o much_o yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o may_v read_v use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o but_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o offend_v and_o paul_n do_v much_o better_a which_o require_v such_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o can_v distribute_v and_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n just_o and_o due_o 2._o and_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o body_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o chief_o two_o point_n set_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o so_o many_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v temporal_a and_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n without_o a_o cross_n which_o error_n may_v now_o a_o day_n also_o be_v perceive_v in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o he_o the_o other_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n or_o christ._n paul_n labour_v to_o put_v both_o these_o error_n away_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v from_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v this_o way_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n again_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o as_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o place_n so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o we_o in_o ample_a wise_n prosecute_v but_o because_o it_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o sermon_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n go_v before_o what_o place_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n find_v everywhere_o such_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v of_o purpose_n be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n uery_o even_o jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o paul_n otherwheres_o confess_v only_o that_o he_o know_v and_o none_o other_o for_o where_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o bridegroom_n shepherd_n king_n and_o priest_n head_n righteousness_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n &_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v man_n bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n purge_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n overcome_v death_n &_o who_o reign_v not_o in_o this_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o through_o our_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o adversary_n they_o that_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o worldly_a attempt_n but_o be_v void_a of_o care_n and_o merry_a laugh_v at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n go_v about_o against_o the_o church_n learn_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n see_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o only_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o success_n declare_v teach_v that_o paul_n preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o because_o now_o begin_v the_o blindness_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o god_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v his_o truth_n while_o he_o save_v certain_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a believer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o open_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n both_o for_o learning_n sake_n and_o also_o to_o protest_v open_o their_o belief_n yet_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v who_o he_o call_v religious_a because_o before_o this_o they_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o learn_v by_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o the_o incredulity_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v past_a hope_n yet_o god_n will_v use_v they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everywhere_o to_o sow_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o pure_a religion_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocate_a of_o one_o god_n with_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v number_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v here_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v ardent_a desire_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n thankfulness_n toward_o the_o teacher_n of_o salvation_n and_o plain_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o can_v dissemble_v and_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n may_v declare_v our_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxiiij_o homely_a but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o have_v indignation_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v vagabond_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n and_o make_v assault_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o
common_a weal_n these_o and_o infynite_v such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v recource_v to_o paul_n mind_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n which_o by_o long_a experience_n have_v learn_v what_o be_v meet_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o leave_v all_o these_o reason_n he_o set_v bold_o on_o the_o matter_n teach_v they_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o god_n vocation_n by_o his_o example_n to_o admit_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o may_v procure_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o such_o reason_n never_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o rather_o like_o jonas_n they_o shall_v have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o to_o have_v escape_v by_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o see_v moses_n strave_z against_o god_n commandment_n and_o refuse_v the_o charge_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o compare_v his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n 4._o and_o lack_v of_o skill_n with_o god_n commandment_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o we_o who_o can_v easy_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a for_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sharp_a double_a edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o into_o the_o marrow_n 23._o he_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n and_o devide_v the_o very_a stone_n be_v therefore_o encourage_v herewith_o let_v we_o bold_o enterprise_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v we_o leave_v to_o he_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o can_v be_v other_o than_o joyful_a unto_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o conduct_n &_o lead_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v the_o order_n that_o paul_n follow_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o athenian_n athens_n first_o he_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n touch_v that_o matter_n because_o he_o know_v they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o bring_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o do_v he_o take_v those_o to_o instruct_v which_o have_v taste_v of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o inform_v and_o have_v now_o lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o talk_v with_o every_o one_o he_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o market_n and_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o philosopher_n whereof_o the_o city_n have_v abundance_n begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o among_o diverse_a sect_n of_o they_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n chief_o encounter_v with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n one_o to_o another_o can_v yet_o agree_v together_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o epicure_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o good_a learning_n do_v set_v perfect_a felicity_n in_o pleasure_n yet_o honest_a pleasure_n as_o they_o say_v as_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n but_o climb_v no_o high_a than_o this_o they_o be_v author_n of_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o spring_v hereof_o for_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v strike_v man_n conscience_n in_o dread_n and_o make_v all_o worldly_a thing_n unpleasant_a they_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o they_o fable_v that_o god_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o mortal_a man_n affair_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v aswell_o as_o the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v this_o sardanapalus_n like_o say_v eat_v drink_n make_v merry_a without_o any_o measure_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n the_o stoic_n utter_o differ_v from_o they_o teach_v all_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n to_o stand_v in_o virtue_n which_o opinion_n though_o it_o seem_v plausible_a and_o godly_a yet_o it_o pull_v man_n from_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o epicure_n do_v because_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v felicity_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n again_o because_o they_o perceive_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n be_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v by_o affection_n they_o will_v have_v the_o follower_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v void_a thereof_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n nor_o show_v any_o signification_n of_o sadness_n in_o adversity_n make_v of_o man_n stone_n and_o stock_n devoid_a of_o those_o natural_a motion_n and_o affection_n whereby_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v lead_v one_o to_o love_v another_o furthermore_o by_o a_o certain_a concatenation_n and_o connexion_n of_o cause_n they_o imagine_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o destiny_n whereunto_o they_o make_v god_n also_o subject_a these_o thing_n teach_v we_o with_o who_o paul_n have_v to_o do_v and_o also_o admonish_v we_o who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n &_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o although_o in_o time_n pass_v the_o name_n of_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n only_o yet_o be_v there_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n &_o be_v also_o in_o these_o day_n sure_o nabal_n sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o david_n testify_v there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n psal._n 14._o &_o 53._o such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o 94._o touch_v the_o late_a time_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v there_o be_v prophecy_n extant_a both_o of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n which_o evident_o teach_v we_o that_o epicure_n trade_n and_o sect_n shall_v reign_v among_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v 17._o they_o marry_v and_o be_v marry_v even_o unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n etc_n etc_n and_o peter_n prophesy_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n etc_n etc_n 3._o and_o such_o we_o see_v everywhere_o now_o a_o day_n which_o although_o they_o direct_o profess_v not_o epicure_n opinion_n yet_o live_v they_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o by_o it_o as_o christ_n say_v their_o evil_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o in_o like_o wise_a may_v the_o stoic_n opinion_n be_v find_v in_o all_o age_n for_o this_o opinion_n hold_v the_o pharisee_n sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n this_o sect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n breed_v great_a disquietter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n spring_v the_o pelagian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v search_v for_o the_o like_a in_o our_o age_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o monk_n who_o we_o may_v true_o call_v the_o swear_a disciple_n of_o zeno._n for_o beside_o that_o they_o ascribe_v felicity_n unto_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o teach_v also_o and_o earnest_o exact_v such_o indolency_n and_o want_n of_o grief_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v and_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n those_o affection_n which_o nature_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o while_o they_o command_v parent_n to_o cast_v of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o to_o pen_n they_o up_o in_o monastery_n while_o they_o also_o teach_v the_o child_n to_o put_v away_o all_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o moonkishe_a rule_n it_o be_v know_v both_o to_o barber_n and_o blear_v eye_v as_o they_o say_v what_o hard_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n either_o to_o be_v speak_v or_o believe_v they_o beat_v into_o tender_a mind_n such_o as_o these_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v these_o mad_a and_o furious_a error_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o paul_n ensample_n strive_v earnest_o against_o they_o and_o what_o
trogyllion_n the_o day_n follow_v we_o come_v to_o miletum_n for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v over_o by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v accomplish_v at_o ephesus_n all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o same_o church_n theâ—_z go_v he_o on_o with_o the_o voyage_n that_o he_o have_v before_o purpose_v to_o make_v in_o the_o which_o he_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o greece_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v see_v there_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o diligence_n when_o as_o paul_n let_v for_o no_o labour_n or_o danger_n either_o to_o get_v church_n or_o to_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v get_v at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o troas_n where_o fall_v out_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o describe_v whereof_o luke_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o first_o he_o set_v out_o a_o ensample_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o next_o a_o miracle_n that_o god_n will_v have_v wrought_v in_o that_o place_n both_o for_o the_o commendation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o for_o diverse_a cause_n else_o he_o describe_v this_o church_n assembly_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o very_o diligent_o and_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n assembly_n he_o say_v they_o come_v together_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o day_n as_o yet_o be_v much_o celebrate_v because_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n afterwards_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o sabothe_n be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o such_o day_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o service_n or_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o christian_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a because_o of_o outward_a worship_n but_o also_o inward_a which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o the_o time_n be_v clean_o separate_v from_o all_o profane_a matter_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_o command_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o saboth_n be_v account_v of_o the_o prophet_n amongst_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o nehemias_n think_v it_o be_v duty_n 13_o to_o see_v that_o day_n keep_v so_o holy_a when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n whereunto_o appertain_v also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o oftentimes_o upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n so_o he_o diverse_a time_n dispute_v diligent_o of_o the_o right_n use_v of_o that_o day_n to_o deliver_v it_o both_o from_o superstition_n â–ª_o and_o also_o from_o contempt_n place_n then_o he_o show_v also_o the_o place_n where_o this_o company_n or_o assembly_n meet_v this_o be_v a_o loft_n or_o chambre_n in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o appoint_v it_o for_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n because_o the_o christian_n for_o good_a cause_n abhor_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o they_o have_v no_o public_a place_n permit_v they_o by_o reason_n the_o roman_a president_n bare_a rule_n in_o every_o place_n which_o either_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o be_v open_a enemy_n thereof_o he_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a candle_n light_v in_o the_o chamber_n to_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o for_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peevish_a error_n of_o they_o which_o of_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n make_v that_o a_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_o serve_v for_o necessity_n and_o think_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_a everlasting_a be_v worship_v with_o candle_n of_o tallow_n or_o wax_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o invention_n use_v both_o this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o express_v the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o candle_n to_o be_v light_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n afterward_o the_o christian_n use_v candle_n in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o lie_a await_v of_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n writer_n the_o which_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o help_v the_o day_n light_o with_o artificial_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o leviticus_fw-la for_o as_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v perform_v and_o be_v ordain_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n so_o the_o candlestick_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n lighten_v his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n 5_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v certain_a place_n for_o the_o outward_a worship_v and_o for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v in_o such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temple_n and_o sinagoge_n be_v and_o such_o as_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n the_o oratory_n that_o be_v build_v be_v in_o these_o place_n all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o honesty_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v suffer_v that_o declare_v any_o superstition_n too_o much_o riotous_a cost_n bread_n or_o profane_a contempt_n three_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n which_o be_v as_o he_o write_v to_o break_v bread_n he_o mean_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o call_v break_v of_o bread_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v therein_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v oure selfe_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v deal_v among_o we_o and_o pertain_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_n and_o celebrate_v this_o supper_n first_o of_o all_o paul_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v because_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v after_o eutychus_n be_v raise_v therefore_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v they_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o a_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o after_o none_o other_o fashion_n than_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n and_o rite_n in_o all_o point_n both_o the_o word_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n declare_v which_o revoke_v the_o corinthian_n so_o careful_o to_o that_o form_n of_o supper_n that_o christ_n ordain_v thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n also_o use_v to_o teach_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v ordain_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o religion_n therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n regard_n with_o what_o argument_n or_o example_n they_o defend_v their_o mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o muse_v or_o think_v on_o but_o wearish_a and_o peevish_a gesture_n and_o stage_n play_v to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o impair_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o how_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v even_o unto_o the_o foundation_n but_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v which_o have_v leav_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n moreover_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o his_o preach_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o
insolent_a and_o proud_a style_n which_o other_o man_n use_v to_o flatter_v they_o with_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o wrath_n special_o when_o they_o suppose_v their_o estimation_n be_v light_o regard_v which_o they_o far_o prefer_v both_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a salvation_n of_o man_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n wicked_a bishop_n use_v common_o to_o have_v paul_n be_v burden_a before_o with_o slander_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n of_o all_o his_o nation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o answer_v thereto_o in_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n they_o disturb_v he_o with_o furious_a clamor_n and_o shout_v now_o again_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v his_o excuse_n they_o resist_v he_o with_o open_a violence_n and_o that_o in_o place_n of_o justice_n whereof_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a favourer_n such_o a_o counsel_n for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v it_o wherein_o christ_n be_v condemn_v when_o caiphas_n be_v precedent_n and_o that_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a wherein_o steven_n be_v oppress_v such_o also_o have_v be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o constance_n where_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o châ—ist_n john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v condemn_v with_o like_a armour_n and_o weapon_n what_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o day_n appear_v abundant_o by_o their_o indiction_n or_o bull_n the_o craft_n and_o impudency_n whereof_o who_o so_o perceive_v not_o doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n priest._n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o see_v how_o he_o take_v this_o injury_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o oh_o thou_o paint_a wall_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o one_o but_o he_o shall_v easy_o be_v clear_v of_o this_o fault_n if_o we_o will_v weigh_v both_o his_o word_n and_o his_o person_n for_o he_o curse_v he_o not_o of_o any_o naughty_a mind_n or_o affection_n but_o reprove_v his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o first_o he_o call_v he_o paint_v wall_n ever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o paint_a sepulchre_n or_o grave_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o say_v add_v thou_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o clayme_v unto_o thou_o power_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o i_o under_o a_o proud_a pretence_n of_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o law_n therefore_o thou_o answer_v not_o unto_o the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o under_o the_o cloak_n thereof_o hide_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o thirst_v for_o blood_n therefore_o god_n will_v strike_v thou_o although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thou_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o any_o reproachful_a or_o slanderous_a intent_n or_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o the_o bishops_n servant_n smite_v he_o turn_v not_o his_o other_o cheek_n but_o earenest_o rebuke_v his_o stout_a and_o contumelious_a do_v and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o patience_n which_o holy_a scripture_n command_v be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o cowardliness_n as_o give_v the_o wicked_a leave_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n for_o although_o we_o be_v command_v patient_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o god_n send_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a nor_o dissemble_v god_n judgement_n also_o here_o may_v all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o office_n learn_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n threaten_v unto_o ananias_n chance_v not_o long_o after_o for_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o manaim_n captain_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o rebellious_a jew_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o death_n who_o fear_v not_o himself_o to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n vengeance_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o violent_o oppress_v they_o that_o be_v innocent_n or_o else_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o other_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a precedent_n and_o revenger_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o although_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fray_v man_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o have_v example_n in_o pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o profane_a history_n make_v mention_v but_o as_o paul_n be_v declare_v these_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o there_o start_v forth_o certain_a that_o rebuke_n he_o tyrant_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v reprehend_v the_o unjust_a force_n of_o ananias_n for_o as_o tyrant_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n so_o they_o easy_o find_v flatterer_n to_o defend_v their_o authority_n against_o all_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o they_o do_v all_o man_n open_a injury_n yet_o no_o man_n dare_v complain_v on_o they_o a_o like_a tyranny_n have_v the_o clergy_n use_v many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n molest_v all_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v they_o count_v very_o holy_a and_o to_o have_v nick_v they_o but_o in_o word_n only_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o heinous_a matter_n but_o paul_n by_o a_o feat_n irony_n and_o kind_n of_o scorn_n reprove_v this_o tyrannous_a hypocrisy_n say_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o who_o he_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a such_o name_n and_o title_n 22._o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n why_o hear_v he_o not_o man_n cause_n quiet_o and_o with_o indifferency_n otherwise_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a authority_n that_o by_o god_n law_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o curse_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n read_v deuter._n 22._o &_o exod._n 22._o magistrate_n be_v teach_v by_o this_o irony_n of_o paul_n that_o then_o their_o authority_n be_v inviolable_a and_o safe_a when_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o all_o wise_a man_n may_v judge_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n for_o uny_v they_o promote_v â–ª_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n refrain_v from_o violence_n defend_v good_a law_n and_o be_v a_o example_n of_o honest_a life_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n object_v to_o ananias_n for_o who_o will_v take_v blasphemer_n bloodsucker_n lawe-breaker_n drunkard_n adulterer_n gamester_n ruffian_n and_o such_o like_a companion_n for_o senator_n and_o ruler_n we_o know_v very_o that_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n sometime_o ordain_v such_o who_o misgovernance_n the_o godly_a in_o temporal_a matter_n most_o patient_o suffer_v but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o honour_v as_o they_o will_v let_v they_o not_o marvel_n but_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o amend_v for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o defender_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxlviij_o homely_a when_o paul_n perceive_v the_o one_o part_n be_v saduceis_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o counsel_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisey_n the_o soon_o of_o a_o pharisey_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n i_o be_o judge_v and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o debate_n between_o the_o pharisee_o and_o the_o saducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o saducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_o grant_v both_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o when_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_o part_v arise_v they_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o this_o man_n though_o a_o spirit_n or_o